FAITH’S CHECKBOOK BY C. H. SPURGEON


FAITH’S CHECKBOOK
BY
C. H. SPURGEON
Being Precious Promises Arranged For Daily Use With
Brief Experimental Comments.3
PREFACE
A promise from God may very instructively be compared to a check
payable to order. It is given to the believer with the view of bestowing
upon him some good thing. It is not meant that he should read it over
comfortably, and then have done with it. No, he is to treat the promise as
a reality, as a man treats a check.
He is to take the promise, and endorse it with his own name by personally
receiving it as true. He is by faith to accept it as his own. He sets to his
seal that God is true, and true as to this particular word of promise. He
goes further, and believes that he has the blessing in having the sure
promise of it, and therefore he puts his name to it to testify to the receipt
of the blessing.
This done, he must believingly present the promise to the Lord, as a man
presents a check at the counter of the Bank. He must plead it by prayer,
expecting to have it fulfilled. If he has come to Heaven’s bank at the right
date, he will receive the promised amount at once. If the date should
happen to be further on, he must patiently wait till its arrival; but
meanwhile he may count the promise as money, for the Bank is sure to
pay when the due time arrives.
Some fail to place the endorsement of faith upon the check, and so they
get nothing; and others are slack in presenting it, and these also receive
nothing. This is not the fault of the promise, but of those who do not act
with it in a common-sense, business-like manner.
God has given no pledge which He will not redeem, and encouraged no
hope which He will not fulfill. To help my brethren to believe this, I have
prepared this little volume. The sight of the promises themselves is good
for the eyes of faith: the more we study the words of grace, the more grace
shall we derive from the words. To the cheering Scriptures I have added
testimonies of my own, the fruit of trial and experience. I believe all the
promises of God, but many of them I have personally tried and proved. I
have seen that they are true, for they have been fulfilled to me. This, I
trust, may be cheering to the young; and not without solace to the older.4
sort. One man’s experience may be of the utmost use to another; and this
is why the man of God of old wrote, “I sought the Lord, and he heard me”;
and again, “This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him.”
I commenced these daily portions when I was wading in the surf of
controversy. Since then I have been cast into “waters to swim in,” which,
but for God’s upholding hand, would have proved waters to drown in. I
have endured tribulation from many flails. Sharp bodily pain succeeded
mental depression, and this was accompanied both by bereavement, and
affliction in the person of one dear as life. The waters rolled in continually,
wave upon wave. I do not mention this to exact sympathy, but simply to
let the reader see that I am no dry-land sailor. I have traversed full many a
time those oceans which are not Pacific: I know the roll of the billows, and
the rush of the winds. Never were the promises of Jehovah so precious to
me as at this hour. Some of them I never understood till now; I had not
reached the date at which they matured, for I was not myself mature
enough to perceive their meaning.
How much more wonderful is the Bible to me now than it was a few
months ago! In obeying the Lord, and bearing His reproach outside the
camp, I have not received new promises; but the result to me is much the
same as if I had done so, for the old ones have opened up to me with richer
stores. Specially has the Word of the Lord to His servant Jeremiah
sounded exceedingly sweet in mine ears. His lot it was to speak to those
who would not hear, or hearing, would not believe. His was the sorrow
which comes of disappointed love, and resolute loyalty; he would have
turned his people from their errors, but he would not himself quit the way
of the Lord. For him there were words of deep sustaining power, which
kept his mind from failing where nature unaided must have sunk. These
and such like golden sentences of grace I have loved more than my
necessary food, and with them I have enriched these pages.
Oh, that I might comfort some of my Master’s servants! I have written
out of my own heart with the view of comforting their hearts. I would say
to them in their trials — My brethren, God is good. He will not forsake
you: He will bear you through. There is a promise prepared for your
present emergencies; and if you will believe and plead it at the mercy-seat
through Jesus Christ, you shall see the hand of the Lord stretched out to.5
help you. Everything else will fail, but His word never will. He has been to
me so faithful in countless instances that I must encourage you to trust
Him. I should be ungrateful to God and unkind to you if I did not do so.
May the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, inspire the people of the Lord with
fresh faith! I know that, without His divine power, all that I can say will
be of no avail; but, under His quickening influence, even the humblest
testimony will confirm feeble knees, and strengthen weak hands. God is
glorified when His servants trust Him implicitly. We cannot be too much
of children with our heavenly Father. Our young ones ask no question
about our will or our power, but having once received a promise from
father, they rejoice in the prospect of its fulfillment, never doubting that it
is sure as the sun. May many readers, whom I may never see, discover the
duty and delight of such child-like trust in God while they are reading the
little bit which I have prepared for each day in the year
For long years several thousands of God’s people have read my MORNING
BY MORNING and EVENING BY EVENING, and many of them have been
good enough to write me, and acknowledge the benefit of such a perusal I
hope this little book will not interfere with those volumes. These daily
portions are gathered from a more varied range of topics, and are all the
more profitable because they deal with doctrine, experience, practice, and
everything else. This is a sweetmeat of promise only, and it must not
interfere with the fuller meals: nay, rather, I hope it will excite a desire for
them.
May our Lord Jesus accept this my service for His sheep and lambs, from
His unworthy Servant,
C.H. Spurgeon.6
THE MONTH OF JANUARY
JANUARY 1
THE BIBLE’S FIRST PROMISE
“And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between
thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt
bruise his heel.”

Genesis 3:15
This is the first promise to fallen man. It contains the whole gospel, and
the essence of the covenant of grace. It has been in great measure fulfilled.
The seed of the woman, even our Lord Jesus, was bruised in His heel, and
a terrible bruising it was. How terrible will be the final bruising of the
serpent’s head! This was virtually done when Jesus took away sin,
vanquished death, and broke the power of Satan; but it awaits a still fuller
accomplishment at our Lord’s Second Advent, and in the day of Judgment.
To us the promise stands as a prophecy that we shall be afflicted by the
powers of evil in our lower nature, and thus bruised in our heel: but we
shall triumph in Christ, who sets His foot on the old serpent’s head.
Throughout this year we may have to learn the first part of this promise
by experience, through the temptations of the devil, and the unkindness of
the ungodly who are his seed. They may so bruise us that we may limp
with our sore heel; but let us grasp the second part of the text, and we
shall not be dismayed. By faith let us rejoice that we shall still reign in
Christ Jesus, the woman’s seed..7
JANUARY 2
CONQUEST TO VICTORY
“And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly”

Romans 16:20
This promise follows well upon that of yesterday. We are evidently to be
conformed to our covenant Head, not only in His being bruised in His heel,
but in His conquest of the evil one. Even under our feet is the old dragon
to be bruised. The Roman believers were grieved with strife in the church;
but their God was “the God of peace,” and gave them rest of soul. The
arch-enemy tripped up the feet of the unwary, and deceived the hearts of
the simple; but he was to get the worst of it, and to be trodden down by
those whom he had troubled. This victory would not come to the people
of God through their own skill or power; but God Himself would bruise
Satan. Though it would be under their feet, yet the bruising would be of
the Lord alone.
Let us bravely tread upon the tempter! Not only inferior spirits, but the
Prince of darkness himself must go down before us. In unquestioning
confidence in God, let us look for speedy victory. “SHORTLY.” Happy
word! Shortly we shall set our foot on the old serpent! What a joy to
crush evil! What dishonor to Satan to have his head bruised by human
feet! Let us by faith in Jesus tread the tempter down..8
JANUARY 3
REST ON A PROMISE
“The land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it.”

Genesis 28:13
No promise is of private interpretation: it belongs not to one saint, but to
all believers. If, my brother, thou canst in faith lie down upon a promise,
and take thy rest thereon, it is thine. Where Jacob “lighted,” and tarried,
and rested, there he took possession. Stretching his weary length upon the
ground, with the stones of that place for his pillows, he little fancied that
he was thus entering into ownership of the land; and yet so it was. He saw
in his dream that wondrous ladder which for all true believers unites earth
and heaven; and surely where the foot of the ladder stood he must have a
right to the soil, for otherwise he could not reach the divine stairway. All
the promises of God are Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus; and as He is ours,
every promise is ours if we will but lie down upon it in restful faith.
Come, weary one, use thy Lord’s words as thy pillows. Lie down in
peace. Dream only of Him. Jesus is thy ladder of light. See the angels
coming and going upon Him between thy soul and thy God; and be sure
that the promise is thine own God-given portion, and that it will not be
robbery for thee to take it to thyself, as spoken specially to thee..9
JANUARY 4
IN CALM REPOSE
“I will make them to lie down safely”

Hosea 2:18
Yes, the Saints are to have peace. The passage from which this gracious
word is taken speaks of peace “with the beasts of the field, and with the
fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground.” This is peace
with earthly enemies, with mysterious evils, and with little annoyances!
Any of these might keep us from lying down, but none of them shall do
so. The Lord will quite destroy those things which threaten His people: “I
will break the bow and the sword, and the battle out of the earth.” Peace
will be profound indeed when all the instruments of disquiet are broken to
pieces.
With this peace will come rest. “So he giveth his beloved sleep.” Fully
supplied and divinely quieted, believers lie down in calm repose.
This rest will be a safe one. It is one thing to lie down, but quite another
“to lie down safely.” We are brought to the land of promise, the house of
the Father, the chamber of love, and the bosom of Christ: surely we may
now “lie down safely.” It is safer for a believer to lie down in peace than
to sit up and worry.
“He maketh me to lie down in green pastures.” We never rest till the
Comforter makes us lie down..10
JANUARY 5
A WONDERFUL GUARANTEE
“I will strengthen thee”

Isaiah 41:10
When called to serve or to suffer, we take stock of our strength, and we
find it to be less than we thought, and less than we need. But let not our
heart sink within us while we have such a word as this to fall back upon,
for it guarantees us all that we can possibly need. God has strength
omnipotent; that strength He can communicate to us; and His promise is
that He will do so. He will be the food of our souls, and the health of our
hearts; and thus He will give us strength. There is no telling how much
power God can put into a man. When divine strength comes, human
weakness is no more a hindrance.
Do we not remember seasons of labor and trial in which we received such
special strength that we wondered at ourselves? In the midst of danger we
were calm, under bereavement we were resigned, in slander we were
self-contained, and in sickness we were patient. The fact is, that God gives
unexpected strength when unusual trials come upon us. We rise out of our
feeble selves. Cowards play the man, foolish ones have wisdom given
them, and the silent receive in the self-same hour what they shall speak.
My own weakness makes me shrink, but God’s promise makes me brave.
Lord, strengthen me “according to thy word.”.11
JANUARY 6
HELP FROM WITHOUT
“Yea, I will help thee”

Isaiah 41:10
Yesterday’s promise secured us strength for what we have to do, but this
guarantees us aid in cases where we cannot act alone. The Lord says, “I
will help thee.” Strength within is supplemented by help without. God can
raise us up allies in our warfare if so it seems good in His sight; and even if
He does not send us human assistance, He himself will be at our side, and
this is better still. “Our August Ally” is better than legions of mortal
helpers.
His help is timely: He is a very present help in time of trouble. His help is
very wise: He knows how to give each man help meet and fit for him. His
help is most effectual, though vain is the help of man. His help is more
than help, for He bears all the burden, and supplies all the need. “The Lord
is my helper, I will not fear what man can do unto me.
Because He has already been our help, we feel confidence in Him for the
present and the future. Our prayer is, “Lord, be thou my helper”; our
experience is, “The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities; our expectation is,
“I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, whence cometh my help”; and our
song soon will be, “Thou, Lord, hast holpen me.”.12
JANUARY 7
ALWAYS GROWING
“Thou shalt see greater things than these”

John 1:50
This is spoken to a childlike believer, who was ready to accept Jesus as
the Son of God, the King of Israel, upon one convincing piece of argument
Those who are willing to see shall see: it is because we shut our eyes that
we become so sadly blind.
We have seen much already. Great things and unsearchable has the Lord
showed unto us, for which we praise His name; but there are greater truths
in His Word, greater depths of experience, greater heights of fellowship,
greater works of usefulness, greater discoveries of power, and love, and
wisdom. These we are yet to see if we are willing to believe our Lord. The
faculty of inventing false doctrine is ruinous, but power to see the truth is
a blessing. Heaven shall be opened to us, the way thither shall be made
clear to us in the Son of man, and the angelic commerce which goes on
between the upper and the lower kingdoms shall be made more manifest to
us. Let us keep our eyes open toward spiritual objects, and expect to see
more and more. Let us believe that our lives will not drivel down into
nothing, but that we shall be always on the growing hand, seeing greater
and still greater things, till we behold the Great God himself, and never
again lose the sight of Him..13
JANUARY 8
PURITY OF HEART AND LIFE
“Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.”

Matthew 5:8
Purity, even purity of heart, is the main thing to be aimed at. We need to
be made clean within through the Spirit and the Word, and then we shall be
clean without by consecration and obedience. There is a close connection
between the affections and the understanding: if we love evil, we cannot
understand that which is good. If the heart is foul, the eye will be dim.
How can those men see a holy God who love unholy things?
What a privilege it is to see God here! A glimpse of Him is Heaven below!
In Christ Jesus the pure in heart behold the Father. We see Him, His truth,
His love, His purpose, His sovereignty, His covenant character, yea, we
see Himself in Christ. But this is Only apprehended as sin is kept out of
the heart. Only those who aim at godliness can cry, “Mine eyes are ever
towards the Lord.” The desire of Moses, “I beseech thee, show me thy
glory,” can only be fulfilled in us as we purify ourselves from all iniquity.
We shall “see him as he is”; and “every one that hath this hope in him
purifieth himself.” The enjoyment of present fellowship and the hope of
the beatific vision are urgent motives for purity of heart and life. Lord,
make us pure in heart, that we may see Thee!.14
JANUARY 9
GAINING BY GIVING
“The liberal soul shall be made fat.”

Proverbs 11:25
If I desire to flourish in soul, I must not hoard up my stores, but must
distribute to the poor. To be close and niggardly is the world’s way to
prosperity, but it is not God’s way, for He saith, “There is that
scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is
meet, and it tendeth to poverty.” Faith’s way of gaining is giving. I must
try this again and again; and I may expect that as much of prosperity as
will be good for me will come to me as a gracious reward for a liberal
course of action.
Of course, I may not be sure of growing rich. I shall be fat, but not too fat.
Too great riches might make me as unwieldy as corpulent persons usually
are, and cause me the dyspepsia of worldliness, and perhaps bring on a
fatty degeneration of the heart. No, if I am fat enough to be healthy, I may
well be satisfied; and if the Lord grants me a competence, I may be
thoroughly content.
But there is a mental and spiritual fatness which I would greatly covet, and
these come as the result of generous thoughts toward my God, His church,
and my fellow-men. Let me not stint, lest I starve my heart. Let me be
bountiful, and liberal; for so shall I be like my Lord. He gave Himself for
me: shall I grudge Him anything?.15
JANUARY 10
DIVINE RECOMPENSE
“He that watereth shall be watered also himself.”

Proverbs 11:25
If I carefully consider others, God will consider me; and in some way or
other He will recompense me. Let me consider the poor, and the Lord will
consider me. Let me look after little children, and the Lord will treat me as
His child. Let me feed His flock, and He will feed me. Let me water His
garden, and He will make a watered garden of my soul. This is the Lord’s
own promise; be it mine to fulfill the condition, and then to expect its
fulfillment.
I may care about myself till I grow morbid; I may watch over my own
feelings till I feel nothing; and I may lament my own weakness till I grow
almost too weak to lament. It will be far more profitable for me to become
unselfish, and out of love to my Lord Jesus begin to care for the souls of
those around me. My tank is getting very low; no fresh rain comes to fill
it; what shall I do? I will pull up the plug, and let its contents run out to
water the withering plants around me. What do I see? My cistern seems to
fill as it flows. A secret spring is at work. While all was stagnant, the fresh
spring was sealed; but as my stock flows out to water others the Lord
thinketh upon me. Hallelujah!.16
JANUARY 11
FAITH SEES THE BOW
“And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow
shall be seen in the cloud.” Genesis 9:14
Just now clouds are plentiful enough, but we are not afraid that the world
will be destroyed by a deluge. We see the rainbow often enough to prevent
our having any such fears. The covenant which the Lord made with Noah
stands fast, and we have no doubts about it. Why, then, should we think
that the clouds of trouble, which now darken our sky, will end in our
destruction? Let us dismiss such groundless and dishonoring fears.
Faith always sees the bow of covenant promise whenever sense sees the
cloud of affliction. God has a bow with which He might shoot out His
arrows of destruction; but see! it is turned upward. It is a bow without an
arrow or a string; it is a bow hung out for show, no longer used for war. It
is a bow of many colors, expressing joy and delight, and not a bow
blood-red with slaughter, or black with anger. Let us be of good courage.
Never does God so darken our sky as to leave His covenant without a
witness; and even if He did, we would trust Him, since He cannot change,
or lie, or in any other way fail to keep His covenant of peace. Until the
waters go over the earth again, we shall have no reason for doubting our
God..17
JANUARY 12
“LOVE UNTO THE END”
“For the Lord will not cast off for ever”

Lamentations 3:31
He may cast away for a season, but not for ever.
A woman may leave off her ornaments for a few days, but she will not
forget them, nor throw them upon the dunghill. It is not like the Lord to
cast off those whom He loves: for, “having loved his own which were in
the world, he loved them unto the end.” Some talk of our being in grace and
out of it, as if we were like rabbits that run in and out of their burrows:
but, indeed, it is not so. The Lord’s love is a far more serious and abiding
matter than this.
He chose us from eternity, and He will love us throughout eternity. He
loved us so as to die for us, and we may therefore be sure that His love
will never die. His honor is so wrapped up in the salvation of the believer,
that He can no more cast him off than He can cast off His own robes of
office as King of glory. No, no! The Lord Jesus, as a Head, never casts off
His members; as a Husband, He never casts off His bride.
Did you think you were cast off? Why did you think so evil of the Lord
who has betrothed you to Himself? Cast off such thoughts, and never let
them lodge in your soul again. “The Lord hath not cast away his people
which he foreknew” (

Romans 11:2). “He hateth putting away”
(

Malachi 2:16)..18
JANUARY 13
NEVER CAST OUT
“Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out”

John 6:37
Is there any instance of our Lord’s casting out a coming one? If there be
so, we would like to know of it; but there has been none, and there never
will be. Among the lost souls in hell there is not one that can say, “I went
to Jesus, and He refused me.” It is not possible that you or I should be the
first to whom Jesus shall break His word. Let us not entertain so dark a
suspicion.
Suppose we go to Jesus now about the evils of today. Of this we may be
sure — He will not refuse us audience, or cast us out. Those of us who
have often been, and those who have never gone before — let us go
together, and we shall see that He will not shut the door of His grace in the
face of any one of us.
“This man receiveth sinners,” but He repulses none. We come to Him in
weakness and sin, with trembling faith, and small knowledge, and slender
hope; but He does not cast us out. We come by prayer, and that prayer
broken; with confession, and that confession faulty; with praise, and that
praise far short of His merits; but yet He receives us. We come diseased,
polluted, worn out, and worthless; but He doth in no wise cast us out. Let
us come again today to Him who never casts us out..19
JANUARY 14
REST IS A GIFT
“Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you
rest”

Matthew 11:28
We who are saved find rest in Jesus. Those who are not saved will receive
rest if they come to Him, for here He promises to ‘give” it. Nothing can be
freer than a gift; let us gladly accept what He gladly gives. You are not to
buy it, nor to borrow it; but to receive it as a gift. You labor under the lash
of ambition, covetousness, lust, or anxiety: He will set you free from this
iron bondage, and give you rest. You are “laden” — yes, “heavy laden”
with sin, fear, care, remorse, fear of death; but if you come to Him, He will
unload you. He carried the crushing mass of our sin, that we might no
longer carry it. He made Himself the great Burden-bearer, that every heavy
laden one might cease from bowing down under the enormous pressure.
Jesus gives rest. It is so. Will you believe it? Will you put it to the test?
Will you do so at once? Come to Jesus, by quitting every other hope, by
thinking of Him, believing God’s testimony about Him, and trusting
everything with Him. If you thus come to Him, the rest which He will give
you will be deep, safe, holy, and everlasting. He gives a rest which
develops into heaven, and He gives it this day to all who come to Him..20
JANUARY 15
MADE RICH BY FAITH
“For the needy shall not alway be forgotten: the expectation of the poor shall
not perish for ever”

Psalm 9:18
Poverty is a hard heritage; but those who trust in the Lord are made rich
by faith. They know that they are not forgotten of God; and though it
may seem that they are overlooked in His providential distribution of good
things, they look for a time when all this shall be righted. Lazarus will not
always lie among the dogs at the rich man’s gate, but he will have his
recompense in Abraham’s bosom.
Even now the Lord remembers His poor but precious sons. “I am poor
and needy; yet the Lord thinketh upon me,” said one of old; and it is even
so. The godly poor have great expectations. They expect the Lord to
provide them all things necessary for this life and godliness; they expect to
see all things working for their good; they expect to have all the closer
fellowship with their Lord, who had not where to lay His head; they
expect His Second Advent, and to share its glory. This expectation cannot
perish, for it is laid up in Christ Jesus, who liveth for ever; and because He
lives, it shall live also. The poor saint singeth many a song which the rich
sinner cannot understand. Wherefore, let us, when we have short commons
below, think of the royal table above..21
JANUARY 16
EVEN THE FAINTEST CALL
“And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord
shall be delivered”

Joel 2:32
Why do I not call on His name? Why do I run to this neighbor and that,
when God is so near and will hear my faintest call? Why do I sit down,
and devise schemes, and invent plans? Why not at once roll myself and
my burden upon the Lord? Straightforward is the best runner — why do I
not run at once to the living God? In vain shall I look for deliverance
anywhere else; but with God I shall find it; for here I have His royal
SHALL to make it sure.
I need not ask whether I may call on Him or not, for that word
“Whosoever is a very wide and comprehensive one. Whosoever means me,
for it means anybody and everybody who calls upon God. I will therefore
follow the leading of the text, and at once call upon the glorious Lord who
has made so large a promise.
My case is urgent, and I do not see how I am to be delivered; but this is no
business of mine. He who makes the promise will find out ways and
means of keeping it. It is mine to obey His commands; it is not mine to
direct His counsels. I am His servant, not His solicitor. I call upon Him,
and He will deliver me..22
JANUARY 17
A MAN WITHOUT FEAR
“And he said, Certainly I will be with thee”

Exodus 3:12
Of course, if the Lord sent Moses on an errand, He would not let him go
alone. The tremendous risk which it would involve, and the great power it
would require, would render it ridiculous for God to send a poor lone
Hebrew to confront the mightiest king in all the world, and then leave him
to himself. It could not be imagined that a wise God would match poor
Moses with Pharaoh and the enormous forces of Egypt. Hence He says,
“Certainly I will be with thee,” as if it were out of the question that He
would send him alone.
In my case, also, the same rule will hold good. If I go upon the Lord’s
errand, with a simple reliance upon His power, and a single eye to His
glory, it is certain that He will be with me. His sending me binds Him to
back me up. Is not this enough? What more can I want? If all the angels
and archangels were with me, I might fail; but if HE is with me, I must
succeed. Only let me take care that I act worthily toward this promise. Let
me not go timidly, half-heartedly, carelessly, presumptuously. What
manner of person ought he to be who has God with him! In such company
it behoveth me to play the man, and like Moses go in unto Pharaoh
without fear..23
JANUARY 18
CHRIST AND HIS CHILDREN
“When thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed”

Isaiah 53:10
Our Lord Jesus has not died in vain. His death was sacrificial: He died as
our substitute, because death was the penalty of our sins; and because His
substitution was accepted of God, He has saved those for whom He made
His soul a sacrifice. By death He became like the corn of wheat which
bringeth forth much fruit. There must be a succession of children unto
Jesus; He is “the Father of the everlasting age.” He shall say, “Behold, I
and the children whom thou hast given me.”
A man is honored in his sons, and Jesus hath His quiver full of these
arrows of the mighty. A man is represented in his children, and so is the
Christ in Christians. In his seed a man’s life seems to be prolonged and
extended; and so is the life of Jesus continued in believers.
Jesus lives, for He sees His seed. He fixes His eye on us, He delights in us,
He recognizes us as the fruit of His soul travail. Let us be glad that our
Lord does not fail to enjoy the result of His dread sacrifice, and that He
will never cease to feast His eyes upon the harvest of His death. Those
eyes which once wept for us, are now viewing us with pleasure. Yes, He
looks upon those who are looking unto Him. Our eyes meet! What a joy is
this!.24
JANUARY 19
MOUTH CONFESSION; HEART BELIEF
“If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt
believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou
shalt be saved”

Romans 10:9
There must be confession with the mouth. Have I made it? Have I openly
avowed my faith in Jesus as the Saviour whom God has raised from the
dead, and have I done it in God’s way? Let me honestly answer this
question.
There must also be belief with the heart. Do I sincerely believe in the risen
Lord Jesus? Do I trust in Him as my sole hope of salvation? Is this trust
from my heart? Let me answer as before God.
If I can truly claim that I have both confessed Christ and believed in him,
then I am saved. The text does not say it may be so, but it is plain as a
pikestaff, and clear as the sun in the Heavens: “Thou shalt be saved.” As a
believer and a confessor, I may lay my hand on this promise, and plead it
before the Lord God at this moment, and throughout life, and in the hour
of death, and at the day of judgment.
I must be saved from the guilt of sin, the power of sin, the punishment of
sin, and ultimately from the very being of sin. God hath said it — “Thou
shalt be saved.” I believe it. I shall be saved: I am saved. Glory be to God
for ever and ever!.25
JANUARY 20
THE OVERCOMER
“To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the
midst of the paradise of God”

Revelation 2:7
No man may turn his back in the day of battle, or refuse to go to the holy
war. We must fight if we would reign, and we must carry on the warfare
till we overcome every enemy, or else this promise is not for us, since it is
only for “him that overcometh.” We are to overcome the false prophets
who have come into the world, and all the evils which accompany their
teaching. We are to overcome our own faintness of heart, and tendency to
decline from our first love. Read the whole of the Spirit’s word to the
church at Ephesus.
If by grace we win the day, as we shall if we truly follow our conquering
Leader, then we shall be admitted to the very center of the paradise of
God, and shall be permitted to pass by the cherub and his flaming sword,
and come to that guarded tree, whereof if a man eat, he shall live for ever.
We shall thus escape that endless death which is the doom of sin, and gain
that everlasting life which is the seal of innocence, the outgrowth of
immortal principles of God-like holiness. Come, my heart, pluck up
courage! To flee the conflict will be to lose the joys of the new and better
Eden; to fight unto victory is to walk with God in Paradise..26
JANUARY 21
GOD’S ENEMIES SHALL BOW
“The Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord”

Exodus 7:5
The ungodly world is hard to teach. Egypt does not know Jehovah, and
therefore dares to set up its idols, and even ventures to ask — “Who is the
Lord?” Yet the Lord means to break proud hearts, whether they will or
not. When His judgments thunder over their heads, darken their skies,
destroy their harvests, and slay their sons, they begin to discern somewhat
of Jehovah’s power. There will yet be such things done in the earth as
shall bring skeptics to their knees. Let us not be dismayed because of their
blasphemies, for the Lord can take care of His own name, and He will do
so in a very effectual manner.
The salvation of His own people was another potent means of making
Egypt know that the God of Israel was Jehovah, the living and true God.
No Israelite died by any one of the ten plagues. None of the chosen seed
were drowned in the Red Sea. Even so, the salvation of the elect, and the
sure glorification of all true believers, will make the most obstinate of
God’s enemies acknowledge that Jehovah He is the God.
Oh, that His convincing power would go forth by His Holy Spirit in the
preaching of the gospel, till all nations shall bow at the name of Jesus, and
call Him Lord!.27
JANUARY 22
CHRISTIAN LIBERALITY
“Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will deliver
him in time of trouble”

Psalm 41:1
To think about the poor and let them lie on our hearts is a Christian man’s
duty; for Jesus put them with us and near us when He said, “The poor ye
have always with you.”
Many give their money to the poor in a hurry, without thought; and many
more give nothing at all. This precious promise belongs to those who
“consider” the poor, look into their case, devise plans for their benefit, and
considerately carry them out. We can do more by care than by cash, and
most with the two together. To those who consider the poor, the Lord
promises His own consideration in times of distress. He will bring us out
of trouble if we help others when they are in trouble. We shall receive very
singular providential help if the Lord sees that we try to provide for
others. We shall have a time of trouble, however generous we may be; but
if we are charitable, we may put in a claim for peculiar deliverance, and the
Lord will not deny His own word and bond. Miserly curmudgeons may
help themselves, but considerate and generous believers the Lord will help.
As you have done unto others, so will the Lord do unto you. Empty your
pockets..28
JANUARY 23
A COMPLETED SACRIFICE
“And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt offering; and it shall
be accepted for him to make atonement for him”

Leviticus 1:4
If by that laying on of his hand the bullock became the offerer’s sacrifice,
how much more shall Jesus become ours by the laying on of the hand of
faith?
“My faith doth lay her hand
On that dear head of Thine,
While like a penitent I stand,
And there confess my sin.”
If a bullock could be accepted for him to make atonement for him, how
much more shall the Lord Jesus be our full and all-sufficient propitiation?
Some quarrel with the great truth of substitution; but as for us, it is our
hope, our joy, our boast, our all. Jesus is accepted for us to make
atonement for us, and we are “accepted in the Beloved.”
Let the reader take care at once to lay his hand on the Lord’s completed
sacrifice, that by accepting it he may obtain the benefit of it. If he has done
so once, let him do it again. If he has never done so, let him put out his
hand without a moment’s delay. Jesus is yours now if you will have Him.
Lean on Him; lean hard on Him; and He is yours beyond all question; you
are reconciled to God, your sins are blotted out, and you are the Lord’s..29
JANUARY 24
CARE OF OUR FEET
“He will keep the feet of his saints”

1 Samuel 2:9
The way is slippery, and our feet are feeble, but the Lord will keep our
feet. If we give ourselves up by obedient faith to be His holy ones, He will
Himself be our guardian. Not only will He charge His angels to keep us,
but He Himself will preserve our goings.
He will keep our feet from falling, so that we do not defile our garments,
wound our souls, and cause the enemy to blaspheme.
He will keep our feet from wandering, so that we do not go into paths of
error, or ways of folly, or courses of the world’s custom.
He will keep our feet from swelling through weariness, or blistering
because of the roughness and length of the way.
He will keep our feet from wounding: our shoes shall be iron and brass, so
that even though we tread on the edge of the sword, or on deadly serpents,
we shall not bleed, or be poisoned.
He will also pluck our feet out of the net. We shall not be entangled by the
deceit of our malicious and crafty foes.
With such a promise as this, let us run without weariness, and walk
without fear. He who keeps our feet will do it effectually..30
JANUARY 25
HE ACTS ON HONEST CONFESSION
“He looketh upon men, and if any say, I have sinned, and
perverted that which was right, and it profited me not; he will
deliver his soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the
light”

Job 33:27, 28
This is a word of truth, gathered from the experience of a man of God, and
it is tantamount to a promise. What the Lord has done, and is doing, He
will continue to do while the world standeth. The Lord will receive into
His bosom all who come to Him with a sincere confession of their sin; in
fact, He is always on the look-out to discover any that are in trouble
because of their faults.
Can we not endorse the language here used? Have we not sinned, sinned
personally so as to say, “I have sinned”? Sinned willfully, having
perverted that which is right? Sinned so as to discover that there is no
profit in it, but an eternal loss? Let us, then, go to God with this honest
acknowledgment. He asks no more. We can do no less.
Let us plead His promise in the name of Jesus. He will deliver us from the
pit of hell which yawns for us; He will grant us life and light. Why should
we despair? Why should we even doubt? The Lord does not mock humble
souls. He means what He says. The guilty can be forgiven. Those who
deserve execution can receive free pardon. Lord, we confess, and we pray
thee to forgive!.31
JANUARY 26
GOD ROUTS FEAR
“Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither is there
any divination against Israel”

Numbers 23:23
How this should cut up root and branch all silly, superstitious fears! Even
if there were any truth in witchcraft and omens, they could not affect the
people of the Lord. Those whom God blesses, devils cannot curse.
Ungodly men, like Balaam, may cunningly plot the overthrow of the
Lord’s Israel; but with all their secrecy and policy they are doomed to fail.
Their powder is damp, the edge of their sword is blunted. They gather
together; but as the Lord is not with them, they gather together in vain. We
may sit still, and let them weave their nets, for we shall not be taken in
them. Though they call in the aid of Beelzebub, and employ all his
serpentine craft, it will avail them nothing: the spells will not work, the
divination will deceive them. What a blessing this is! How it quiets the
heart! God’s Jacobs wrestle with God, but none shall wrestle with them
and prevail. God’s Israels have power with God and prevail, but none
shall have power to prevail against them. We need not fear the fiend
himself, nor any of those secret enemies whose words are full of deceit and
whose plans are deep and unfathomable. They cannot hurt those who
trust in the living God. We defy the devil and all his legions..32
JANUARY 27
PRECIOUS REPENTANCE
“And there shall ye remember your ways, and all your doings,
wherein ye have been defiled; and ye shall loathe yourselves in
your own sight for all your evils that ye have committed”

Ezekiel 20:43
When we are accepted of the Lord, and are standing in the place of favor,
and peace, and safety, then we are led to repent of all our failures and
miscarriages toward our gracious God. So precious is repentance, that we
may call it a diamond of the first water, and this is sweetly promised to
the people of God as one most sanctifying result of salvation. He who
accepts repentance, also gives repentance; and He gives it not out of “the
bitter box,” but from among those “wafers made with honey” on which He
feeds His people. A sense of blood-bought pardon and of undeserved
mercy, is the best means of dissolving a heart of stone. Are we feeling
hard? Let us think of covenant love, and then we shall leave sin, lament
sin, and loathe sin; yea, we shall loathe ourselves for sinning against such
infinite love. Let us come to God with this promise of penitence, and ask
Him to help us to remember, and repent, and regret, and return. Oh, that
we could enjoy the meltings of holy sorrow! What a relief would a flood of
tears be! Lord, smite the rock, or speak to the rock, and cause the waters
to flow!.33
JANUARY 28
TEARS SHALL CEASE
“And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes”

Revelation 21:4
Yes, we shall come to this if we are believers. Sorrow shall cease, and tears
shall be wiped away. This is the world of weeping, but it passes away.
There shall be a new Heaven, and a new earth, so says the first verse of
this chapter; and therefore there will be nothing to weep over concerning
the fall and its consequent miseries. Read the second verse, and note how
it speaks of the bride and her marriage. The Lamb’s wedding is a time for
boundless pleasure, and tears would be out of place. The third verse says
that God Himself will dwell among men; and surely at His right hand there
are pleasures for evermore, and tears can no longer flow.
What will our state be when there will be no more sorrow, nor crying,
neither shall there be any more pain? This will be more glorious than we
can as yet imagine. O eyes that are red with weeping, cease your scalding
flow, for in a little while ye shall know no more tears! None can wipe tears
away like the God of love, but He is coming to do it. “Weeping may
endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.” Come, Lord, and tarry
not; for now both men and women must weep!.34
JANUARY 29
OBEDIENCE BRINGS BLESSING
“Observe and hear all these words which I command thee, that it
may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee for ever,
when thou doest that which is good and right in the sight of the
Lord thy God”

Deuteronomy 12:28
Though salvation is not by the works of the law, yet the blessings which
are promised to obedience are not denied to the faithful servants of God.
The curses our Lord took away, when He was made a curse for us, but no
clause of blessing has been abrogated.
We are to note and listen to the revealed will of the Lord, giving our
attention not to portions of it, but to “all these words.” There must be no
picking and choosing, but an impartial respect to all that God has
commanded. This is the road of blessedness for the father and for his
children. The Lord’s blessing is upon His chosen to the third and fourth
generation. If they walk uprightly before Him, He will make all men know
that they are a seed which the Lord has blessed.
No blessing can come to us or ours through dishonesty or double dealing.
The ways of worldly conformity and unholiness cannot bring good to us
or ours. It will go well with us when we go well before God. If integrity
does not make us prosper, knavery will not. That which gives pleasure to
God will bring pleasure to us..35
JANUARY 30
A HEAVENLY ESCORT
“And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places
whither thou goest”

Genesis 28:15
Do we need journeying mercies? Here are choice ones — God’s presence
and preservation. In all places we need both of these, and in all places we
shall have them if we go at the call of duty, and not merely according to
our own fancy. Why should we look upon removal to another country as a
sorrowful necessity when it is laid upon us by the divine will? In all lands
the believer is equally a pilgrim and a stranger; and yet in every region the
Lord is His dwellingplace, even as He has been to His saints in all
generations. We may miss the protection of an earthly monarch, but when
God says, “I will keep thee, we are in no real danger. This is a blessed
passport for a traveler, and a heavenly escort for an emigrant.
Jacob had never left his father’s room before: he had been a mother’s boy,
and not an adventurer like his brother. Yet he went abroad, and God went
with him. He had little luggage, and no attendants; yet no prince ever
journeyed with a nobler bodyguard. Even while he slept in the open field,
angels watched over him, and the Lord God spoke to him. If the Lord bids
us go, let us say with our Lord Jesus, “Arise, let us go hence.”.36
JANUARY 31
GOD ALWAYS HEARS
“My God will hear me”

Micah 7:7
Friends may be unfaithful, but the Lord will not turn away from the
gracious soul; on the contrary, He will hear all its desires. The prophet
says, “Keep the doors of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy bosom. A
man’s enemies are the men of his own house.” This is a wretched state of
affairs; but even in such a case the Best Friend remains true, and we may
tell Him all our grief.
Our wisdom is to look unto the Lord, and not to quarrel with men or
women. If our loving appeals are disregarded by our own relatives, let us
wait upon the God of our salvation, for He will hear us. He will hear us all
the more because of the unkindness and oppression of others, and we shall
soon have reason to cry, Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy!”
Because God is the living God, He can hear; because He is a loving God,
He will hear; because He is our covenant God, He has bound Himself to
hear us. If we can each one speak of Him as “My God,” we may with
absolute certainty say, My God will hear me.” Come, then, O bleeding
heart, and let thy sorrows tell themselves out to the Lord thy God! I will
bow the knee in secret, and inwardly whisper, “My God will hear me.”.37
THE MONTH OF FEBRUARY
FEBRUARY 1
NEVER DESPAIR
“But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with
healing in his wings”

Malachi 4:2
Fulfilled once in the first advent of our glorious Lord, and yet to have a
fuller accomplishment in His second advent, this gracious word is also for
daily use. Is it dark with the reader? Does the night deepen into a denser
blackness? Still let us not despair: the sun will yet rise. When the night is
darkest, dawn is nearest.
The sun which will arise is of no common sort. It is THE sun — the Sun
of Righteousness, whose every ray is holiness. He who comes to cheer us,
comes in the way of justice as well as of mercy, comes to violate no law
even to save us. Jesus as much displays the holiness of God as His love.
Our deliverance, when it comes, will be safe because righteous.
Our one point of inquiry should be — “Do we fear the name of the Lord?
Do we reverence the living God, and walk in His ways?” Then for us the
night must be short; and when the morning cometh, all the sickness and
sorrow of our soul will be over for ever. Light, warmth, joy, and clearness
of vision will come, and healing of every disease and distress will follow
after.
Has Jesus risen upon us? Let us sit in the sun. Has He hidden His face?
Let us wait for His rising. He will shine forth as surely as the sun..38
FEBRUARY 2
GROW UP
“And ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall”

Malachi 4:2
Yes, when the sun shines, the sick quit their chambers, and walk abroad to
breathe the fresh air. When the sun brings spring and summer, the cattle
quit their stalls, and seek pasture on the higher Alps. Even thus, when we
have conscious fellowship with our Lord, we leave the stall of
despondency, and walk abroad in the fields of holy confidence. We ascend
to the mountains of joy, and feed on sweet pasturage which grows nearer
Heaven than the provender of carnal men.
To “go forth” and to “grow up” is a double promise. O my soul, be thou
eager to enjoy both blessings! Why shouldst thou be a prisoner? Arise,
and walk at liberty. Jesus saith that His sheep shall go in and out and find
pasture; go forth, then, and feed in the rich meadows of boundless love.
Why remain a babe in grace? Grow up. Young calves grow fast, especially
if they are stall-fed; and thou hast the choice care of thy Redeemer. Grow,
then, in grace, and in the knowledge of thy Lord and Saviour. Be neither
straitened nor stunted. The Sun of Righteousness has risen upon thee.
Answer to His beams, as the buds to the natural sun. Open thine heart,
expand and grow up into Him in all things..39
FEBRUARY 3
HE FREELY GIVES
“He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall
he not with him also freely give us all thing?””

Romans 8:32
If this is not a promise in form, it is in fact. Indeed, it is more than one
promise, it is a conglomerate of promises. It is a mass of rubies, and
emeralds, and diamonds, with a nugget of gold for their setting. It is a
question which can never be answered so as to cause us any anxiety of
heart. What can the Lord deny us after giving us Jesus? If we need all
things in Heaven and earth, He will grant them to us: for if there had been a
limit anywhere, He would have kept back His own Son.
What do I want today? I have only to ask for it. I may seek earnestly, but
not as if I had to use pressure, and extort an unwilling gift from the Lord’s
hand; for He will give freely. Of His own will, He gave us His own Son.
Certainly no one would have proposed such a gift to Him. No one would
have ventured to ask for it. It would have been too presumptuous. He
freely gave His Only-begotten; and, O my soul, canst thou not trust thy
heavenly Father to give thee anything, to give thee everything? Thy poor
prayer would have no force with Omnipotence if force were needed; but
His love, like a spring, rises of itself, and overflows for the supply of all
thy needs..40
FEBRUARY 4
HE WILL RETURN
“I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you”

John 14:18
He left us, and yet we are not left orphans. He is our comfort, and He is
gone; but we are not comfortless. Our comfort is that He will come to us,
and this is consolation enough to sustain us through His prolonged
absence. Jesus is already on His way: He says, “I come quickly”: He rides
post-haste toward us. He says, “I will come”: and none can prevent His
coming, or put it back for a quarter of an hour. He specially says, “I will
come to you”; and so He will. His coming is specially to and for His own
people. This is meant to be their present comfort while they mourn that
the Bridegroom doth not yet appear.
When we lose the joyful sense of His presence we mourn; but we may not
sorrow as if there were no hope. Our Lord in a little wrath has hid Himself
from us for a moment; but He will return in full favor. He leaves us in a
sense, but only in a sense. When He withdraws, He leaves a pledge behind
that He will return. O Lord, come quickly! There is no life in this earthly
existence if thou be gone. We sigh for the return of thy sweet smile. When
wilt thou come unto us? We are sure thou wilt appear; but be thou like a
roe, or a young hart. Make no tarrying, O our God!.41
FEBRUARY 5
JUSTICE SATISFIED
“When I see the blood, I will pass over you”

Exodus 12:13
My own sight of the precious blood is for my comfort; but it is the Lord’s
sight of it which secures my safety. Even when I am unable to behold it,
the Lord looks at it, and passes over me because of it. If I am not so much
at ease as I ought to be, because my faith is dim, yet I am equally safe,
because the Lord’s eye is not dim, and He sees the blood of the great
Sacrifice with steady gaze. What a joy is this!
The Lord sees the deep inner meaning, the infinite fullness of all that is
meant by the death of His dear Son. He sees it with restful memory of
justice satisfied, and all His matchless attributes glorified. He beheld
creation in its progress, and said, “It is very good”; but what does He say
of redemption in its completeness? What does He say of the obedience
even unto death of His Well-beloved Son? None can tell His delight in
Jesus, His rest in the sweet savor which Jesus presented when He offered
Himself without spot unto God.
Now rest we in calm security. We have God’s Sacrifice and God’s Word
to create in us a sense of perfect security. He will, He must, pass over us,
because He spared not our glorious Substitute. Justice joins hands with
love to provide everlasting salvation for all the blood-besprinkled ones..42
FEBRUARY 6
BLESSING IN THE CITY
“If thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, blessed shalt thou
be in the city”

Deuteronomy 28:2, 3
The city is full of care, and he who has to go there from day to day finds it
to be a place of great wear and tear. It is full of noise, and stir, and bustle,
and sore travail: many are its temptations, losses, and worries. But to go
there with the divine blessing takes off the edge of its difficulty; to remain
there with that blessing is to find pleasure in its duties, and strength equal
to its demands.
A blessing in the city may not make us great, but it will keep us good; it
may not make us rich, but it will preserve us honest. Whether we are
porters, or clerks, or managers, or merchants, or magistrates, the city will
afford us opportunities for usefulness. It is good fishing where there are
shoals of fish, and it is hopeful to work for our Lord amid the thronging
crowds. We might prefer the quiet of a country life; but if called to town,
we may certainly prefer it because there is room for our energies.
Today let us expect good things because of this promise, and let our care
be to have an open ear to the voice of the Lord, and a ready hand to
execute His bidding. Obedience brings the blessing. “In keeping his
commandments there is great reward.”.43
FEBRUARY 7
RETURN FROM BACKSLIDING
“If thou return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up

Job 22:23
Eliphaz, in this utterance, spoke a great truth, which is the summary of
many an inspired Scripture. Reader, has sin pulled you down? Have you
become like a ruin? Has the hand of the Lord gone out against you, so that
in estate you are impoverished, and in Spirit you are broken down? Was it
your own folly which brought upon you all this dilapidation? Then the
first thing to be done is to return to the Lord. With deep repentance and
sincere faith find your way back from your backsliding. It is your duty,
for you have turned away from Him whom you professed to serve. It is
your wisdom, for you cannot strive against Him and prosper. It is your
immediate necessity, for what He has done is nothing compared to what
He may do in the way of chastisement, since He is Almighty to punish.
See what a promise invites you! You shall be “built up.” None but the
Almighty can set up the fallen pillars, and restore the tottering walls of
your condition; but He can and He will do it if you return to Him. Do not
delay. Your crushed mind may quite fail you if you go on to rebel; but
hearty confession will ease you, and humble faith will console you. Do
this, and all will be well..44
FEBRUARY 8
JOYFUL SECURITY
“I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness”

Isaiah 41:10
Fear of falling is wholesome. To be venturesome is no sign of wisdom.
Times come to us when we feel that we must go down unless we have a
very special support. Here we have it. God’s right hand is a grand thing to
lean upon. Mind, it is not only His hand, though it keepeth Heaven and
earth in their places, but His right hand: His power united with skill, His
power where it is most dexterous. Nay, this is not all, it is written, “I will
uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness.” That hand which
He uses to maintain His holiness, and to execute His royal sentences —
this shall be stretched out to hold up His trusting ones. Fearful is our
danger, but joyful is our security. The man whom God upholds, devils
cannot throw down.
Weak may be our feet, but almighty is God’s right hand. Rough may be
the road, but Omnipotence is our upholding. We may boldly go forward.
We shall not fall. Let us lean continually where all things lean. God will
not withdraw His strength, for His righteousness is there as well: He will
be faithful to His promise, and faithful to His Son, and therefore faithful to
us. How happy we ought to be! Are we not so?.45
FEBRUARY 9
THE DROSS PURGED
“And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine
them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they
shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my
people: and they shall say, The Lord is my God”

Zechariah 13:9
Grace transmutes us into precious metal, and then the fire and the furnace
follow as a necessary consequence. Do we start at this? Would we sooner
be accounted worthless, that we might enjoy repose, like the stones of the
field? This would be to choose the viler part: like Esau, to take the
pottage, and give up the covenant portion. No, Lord; we will gladly be cast
into the furnace rather than be cast out from thy presence!
The fire only refines, it does not destroy. We are to be brought through the
fire, not left in it. The Lord values His people as silver, and therefore He is
at pains to purge away their dross. If we are wise, we shall rather welcome
the refining process than decline it. Our prayer will be that our alloy may
be taken from us rather than that we should be withdrawn from the
crucible.
O Lord, thou triest us indeed! We are ready to melt under the fierceness of
the flame. Still, this is thy way, and thy way is the best. Sustain us under
the trial and complete the process of our purifying, and we will be thine
for ever and ever..46
FEBRUARY 10
A CONSTANT WITNESS
“For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and
heard”

Acts 22:15
Paul was chosen to see and hear the Lord speaking to him out of Heaven.
This divine election was a high privilege for himself; but it was not
intended to end with him, it was meant to have an influence upon others;
yea, upon all men. It is to Paul that Europe owes the gospel at this hour.
It is ours in our measure to be witnesses of that which the Lord has
revealed to us, and it is at our peril that we hide the precious revelation.
First, we must see and hear, or we shall have nothing to tell; but when we
have done so, we must be eager to bear our testimony. It must be personal:
“Thou shalt be.” It must be for Christ: “Thou shalt be his witness.” It
must be constant and all absorbing; we are to be this above all other things,
and to the exclusion of many other matters. Our witness must not be to a
select few who will cheerfully receive us; but to all men” — to all whom
we can reach, young or old, rich or poor, good or bad. We must never be
silent like those who are possessed by a dumb spirit; for the text before us
is a command, and a promise, and we must not miss it — “Thou shalt he
his witness.” “Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord.”
Lord, fulfill this word to me also!.47
FEBRUARY 11
ARE THE CHILDREN IN?
“I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring”

Isaiah 44:3
Our dear children have not the Spirit of God by nature, as we plainly see.
We see much in them which makes us fear as to their future, and this
drives us to agonizing prayer. When a son becomes specially perverse, we
cry with Abraham, “Oh, that Ishmael might live before thee!” We would
sooner see our daughters Hannahs than empresses. This verse Should
greatly encourage us. It follows upon the words, “Fear not, O Jacob, my
servant,” and it may well banish our fears.
The Lord will give His Spirit; will give it plentifully, pouring it out; will
give it effectually, so that it shall be a real and eternal blessing. Under this
divine outpouring our children shall come forward, and “one shall say, I
am the Lord’s; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob.”
This is one of those promises concerning which the Lord will be inquired
of. Should we not, at set times, in a distinct manner, pray for our
offspring? We cannot give them new hearts, but the Holy Spirit can; and
He is easily to be entreated of. The great Father takes pleasure in the
prayers of fathers and mothers. Have we any dear ones outside of the ark?
Let us not rest till they are shut in with us by the Lord’s own hand..48
FEBRUARY 12
GOD DELIGHTS TO GIVE
“And the Lord said unto Abraham, after that Lot was separated
from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where
thou art northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward:
for all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy
seed for ever”

Genesis 13:14, 15
A special blessing for a memorable occasion. Abram had settled a family
dispute. He had said, “Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between thee and
me, for we be brethren”; and hence he received the blessing which belongs
to peacemakers. The Lord and giver of peace delights to manifest His grace
to those who seek peace and pursue it. If we desire closer communion
with God, we must keep closer to the ways of peace.
Abram had behaved very generously to his kinsman, giving him his choice
of the land. If we deny ourselves for peace’ sake, the Lord will more than
make it up to us. As far as the patriarch can see, he can claim, and we may
do the like by faith. Abram had to wait for the actual possession, but the
Lord entailed the land upon him and his posterity. Boundless blessings
belong to us by covenant gift. All things are ours. When we please the
Lord, He makes us to look everywhere, and see all things our own,
whether things present, or things to come, all are ours, and we are Christ’s,
and Christ is God’s..49
FEBRUARY 13
BLESSED IN THE FIELD
“Blessed shalt thou be in the field”

Deuteronomy 28:3
So was Isaac blessed when he walked therein at eventide to meditate. How
often has the Lord met us when we have been alone! The hedges and the
trees can bear witness to our joy. We look for such blessedness again.
So was Boaz blessed when he reaped his harvest, and his workmen met
him with benedictions. May the Lord prosper all who drive the plough!
Every farmer may urge this promise with God, if indeed he obeys the
voice of the Lord God.
We go to the field to labor as father Adam did; and since the curse fell on
the soil through the sin of Adam the first, it is a great comfort to find a
blessing through Adam the second.
We go to the field for exercise, and we are happy in the belief that the Lord
will bless that exercise, and give us health, which we will use to His glory.
We go to the field to study nature, and there is nothing in a knowledge of
the visible creation which may not be sanctified to the highest uses by the
divine benediction.
We have at last to go to the field to bury our dead; yea, others will in their
turn take us to God’s acre in the field: but we are blessed, whether
weeping at the tomb, or sleeping in it..50
FEBRUARY 14
MERCY TO THE UNDESERVING
“He that trusteth in the Lord, mercy shall compass him about”

Psalm 32:10
O fair reward of trust! My Lord, grant it me to the full! The truster above
all men feels himself to be a sinner; and lo, mercy is prepared for him: he
knows himself to have no deservings, but mercy comes in, and keeps
house for him on a liberal scale. o Lord, give me this mercy, even as I trust
in thee!
Observe, my soul, what a bodyguard thou hast! As a prince is compassed
about with soldiery, so art thou compassed about with mercy. Before and
behind, and on all sides, ride these mounted guards of grace. We dwell in
the center of the system of mercy, for we dwell in Christ Jesus.
O my soul, what an atmosphere dost thou breathe! As the air surrounds
thee, even so does the mercy of thy Lord. To the wicked there are many
sorrows, but to thee there are so many mercies that thy sorrows are not
worth mentioning. David says, “Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye
righteous; and shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart.” In obedience
to this precept my heart shall triumph in God, and I will tell out my
gladness. As thou hast compassed me with mercy, I will also compass
thine altars, O my God, with songs of thanksgiving!.51
FEBRUARY 15
EVER MINDFUL
“The Lord hath been mindful of us: he will bless us”

Psalm 115:12
I can set my seal to that first sentence. Cannot you? Yes, Jehovah has
thought of us, provided for us, comforted us, delivered us, and guided us.
In all the movements of His providence He has been mindful of us, never
overlooking our mean affairs. His mind has been full of us — that is the
other form of the word “mindful.” This has been the case all along, and
without a single break. At special times, however, we have more distinctly
seen this mindfulness, and we would recall them at this hour with
overflowing gratitude. Yes, yes, “the Lord hath been mindful of us.”
The next sentence is a logical inference from the former one. Since God is
unchangeable, He will continue to be mindful of us in the future as He has
been in the past; and His mindfulness is tantamount to blessing us. But we
have here, not only the conclusion of reason but the declaration of
inspiration: we have it on the Holy Ghost’s authority — “HE WILL BLESS
US.” This means great things and unsearchable. The very indistinctness of
the promise indicates its infinite reach. He will bless us after His own
divine manner, and that for ever and ever. Therefore, let us each say,
“Bless the Lord, O my soul!”.52
FEBRUARY 16
YOU DEAL WITH GOD
“I will not execute the fierceness of mine anger, I will not return to destroy
Ephraim: for I am God, and not man”

Hosea 11:9
The Lord thus makes known His sparing mercies. It may be that the reader
is now under heavy displeasure, and everything threatens his speedy
doom. Let the text hold him up from despair. The Lord now invites you to
consider your ways, and confess your sins. If He had been man, He would
long ago have cut you off. If He were now to act after the manner of men,
it would be a word and a blow and then there would be an end of you: but
it is not so, for “as high as the heavens are above the earth, so high are his
ways above your ways.
You rightly judge that He is angry, but He keepeth not His anger for ever:
if you turn from sin to Jesus, God will turn from wrath. Because God is
God, and not man, there is still forgiveness for you, even though you may
be steeped up to your throat in iniquity. You have a God to deal with, and
not a hard man, nor even a merely just man. No human being could have
patience with you: you would have wearied out an angel, as you have
wearied your sorrowing father; but God is longsuffering. Come and try
Him at once. Confess, believe, and turn from your evil way, and you shall
be saved..53
FEBRUARY 17
GOD CAN MAKE YOU STRONG
“Be ye strong therefore, and let not your hands be weak: for your work shall
be rewarded”

1 Chronicles 15:7
God had done great things for King Asa and Judah, but yet they were a
feeble folk. Their feet were very tottering in the ways of the Lord, and
their hearts very hesitating, so that they had to be warned that the Lord
would be with them while they were with Him, but that if they forsook
Him He would leave them. They were also reminded of the sister kingdom,
how ill it fared in its rebellion, and how the Lord was gracious to it when
repentance was shown. The Lord’s design was to confirm them in His
way, and make them strong in righteousness. So ought it to be with us.
God deserves to be served with all the energy of which we are capable.
If the service of God is worth anything, it is worth everything. We shall
find our best reward in the Lord’s work if we do it with determined
diligence. Our labor is not in vain in the Lord, and we know it.
Half-hearted work will bring no reward; but, when we throw our whole
soul into the cause, we shall see prosperity. This text was sent to the
author of these notes in a day of terrible storm, and it suggested to him to
put on all steam, with the assurance of reaching port in safety with a
glorious freight..54
FEBRUARY 18
GOD WILL ANSWER
“He will fulfill the desire of them that fear him: he also will hear
their cry, and will save them”

Psalm 145:19
His own Spirit has wrought this desire in us, and therefore He will answer
it. It is His own life within which prompts the cry, and therefore He will
hear it. Those who fear Him are men under the holiest influence, and,
therefore, their desire is to glorify God, and enjoy Him for ever. Like
Daniel, they are men of desires, and the Lord will cause them to realize
their aspirations.
Holy desires are grace in the blade, and the heavenly Husbandman will
cultivate them till they come to the full corn in the ear. God-fearing men
desire to be holy, to be useful, to be a blessing to others, and so to honor
their Lord. They desire supplies for their need, help under burdens,
guidance in perplexity, deliverance in distress; and sometimes this desire is
so strong, and their case so pressing, that they cry out in agony, like little
children in pain, and then the Lord works most comprehensively, and does
all that is needful, according to this Word — and will save them.”
Yes, if we fear God, we have nothing else to fear; if we cry to the Lord,
our salvation is certain.
Let the reader lay this text on his tongue, and keep it in his mouth all the
day, and it will be to him as “a wafer made with honey.”.55
FEBRUARY 19
BETTER FARTHER ON
“Though I have afflicted thee, I will afflict thee no more”

Nahum 1:12
There is a limit to affliction. God sends it and God removes it. Do you
sigh, and say “When will the end be?” Remember that our griefs will
surely and finally end when this poor earthly life is over. Let us quietly
wait, and patiently endure the will of the Lord till He cometh.
Meanwhile, our Father in Heaven takes away the rod when His design in
using it is fully served. When He has whipped away our folly, there will
be no more strokes. Or, if the affliction is sent for testing us, that our
graces may glorify God, it will end when the Lord has made us bear
witness to His praise. We would not wish the affliction to depart till God
has gotten out of us all the honor which we can possibly yield Him.
There may today be “a great calm.” Who knows how soon those raging
billows will give place to a sea of glass, and the sea birds sit on the gentle
waves? After long tribulation the flail is hung up, and the wheat rests in
the garner. We may, before many hours are past, be just as happy as now
we are sorrowful. It is not hard for the Lord to turn night into day. He that
sends the clouds can as easily clear the skies. Let us be of good cheer. It is
better on before. Let us sing Hallelujah by anticipation..56
FEBRUARY 20
CONTINUAL GUIDANCE
“The Lord shall guide thee continually”

Isaiah 58:11
What aileth thee? Hast thou lost thy way? Art thou entangled in a dark
wood, and canst thou not find thy paths? Stand still, and see the salvation
of God. He knows the way, and He will direct thee in it if thou cry unto
Him.
Every day brings its own perplexity. How sweet to feel that the guidance
of the Lord is continual! If we choose our own way, or consult with flesh
and blood, we cast off the Lord’s guidance; but if we abstain from
self-will, then He will direct every step of our road, every hour of the day,
and every day of the year, and every year of our life. If we will but be
guided, we shall be guided. If we will commit our way unto the Lord, He
will direct our course so that we shall not lose ourselves.
But note to whom this promise is made. Read the previous verse: “If thou
draw out thy soul to the hungry.” We must feel for others, and give them,
not a few dry crusts, but such things as we ourselves would wish to
receive. If we show a tender care for our fellow-creatures in the hour of
their need, then will the Lord attend to our necessities, and make Himself
our continual Guide. Jesus is the Leader, not of misers, nor of those who
oppress the poor, but of the kind and tender-hearted. Such persons are
pilgrims, who shall never miss their way..57
FEBRUARY 21
BLESSING ON LITTLENESS
“He will bless them that fear the Lord, both small and great”

Psalm 115:13
This is a word of cheer to those who are of humble station and mean
estate. Our God has a very gracious consideration for those of small
property, small talent, small influence, small weight. God careth for the
small things in creation, and even regards sparrows in their lighting upon
the ground. Nothing is small to God, for He makes use of insignificant
agents for the accomplishment of His purposes. Let the least among men
seek of God a blessing upon his littleness, and he shall find his contracted
sphere to be a happy one.
Among those who fear the Lord there are little and great. Some are babes,
and others are giants. But these are all blessed. Little faith is blessed faith.
Trembling hope is blessed hope. Every grace of the Holy Spirit, even
though it be only in the bud, bears a blessing within it. Moreover, the Lord
Jesus bought both the small and the great with the same precious blood,
and He has engaged to preserve the lambs as well as the full-grown sheep.
No mother overlooks her child because it is little; nay, the smaller it is, the
more tenderly does she nurse it. If there be any preference with the Lord,
He does not arrange them as “great and small,” but as “small and great..58
FEBRUARY 22
PAST DELIVERANCE BEGETS FAITH
“David said moreover, The Lord that delivered me out of the paw
of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of
the hand of this Philistine”

1 Samuel 17:37
This is not a promise if we consider only the words, but it is truly so as to
its sense; for David spoke a word which the Lord endorsed by making it
true. He argued from past deliverances that he should receive help in a new
danger. In Jesus all the promises are Yea and Amen to the glory of God by
us, and so the Lord’s former dealings with His believing people will be
repeated.
Come, then, let us recall the Lord’s former lovingkindnesses. We could not
have hoped to be delivered aforetime by our own strength; yet the Lord
delivered us. Will He not again save us? We are sure He will. As David ran
to meet his foe, so will we. The Lord has been with us, He is with us, and
He has said, “I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.” Why do we
tremble? Was the past a dream? Think of the dead bear and lion. Who is
this Philistine? True, he is not quite the same, and is neither bear nor lion;
but then God is the same, and His honor is as much concerned in the one
case as in the other. He did not save us from the beasts of the forest to let
a giant kill us. Let us be of good courage..59
FEBRUARY 23
UNBROKEN FELLOWSHIP ESSENTIAL
“If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and
it shall be done unto you”

John 15:7
Of necessity we must be in Christ to live unto Him, and we must abide in
Him to be able to claim the largesse of this promise from Him. To abide in
Jesus is never to quit Him for another love, or another object, but to
remain in living, loving, conscious, willing union with Him. The branch is
not only ever near the stem, but ever receiving life and fruitfulness from it.
All true believers abide in Christ in a sense; but there is a higher meaning,
and this we must know before we can gain unlimited power at the throne.
“Ask what ye will” is for Enochs who walk with God, for Johns who lie
in the Lord’s bosom, for those whose union with Christ leads to constant
communion.
The heart must remain in love, the mind must be rooted in faith, the hope
must be cemented to the Word, the whole man must be joined unto the
Lord, or else it would be dangerous to trust us with power in prayer. The
carte blanche can only be given to one whose very life is, “Not I, but
Christ liveth in me.” O you who break your fellowship, what power you
lose! If you would be mighty in your pleadings, the Lord Himself must
abide in you, and you in Him..60
FEBRUARY 24
HEAR SO AS TO BE HEARD
“If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and
it shall be done unto you”

John 15:7
Note well, that we must hear Jesus speak if we expect Him to hear us
speak. If we have no ear for Christ, He will have no ear for us. In
proportion as we hear we shall be heard.
Moreover, what is heard must remain, must live in us, and must abide in
our character as a force and a power. We must receive the truths which
Jesus taught, the precepts which He issued, and the movements of His
Spirit within u5; or we shall have no power at the mercy-seat.
Suppose our Lord’s words to be received, and to abide in us, what a
boundless field of privilege is opened up to us! We are to have our will in
prayer, because we have already surrendered our will to the Lord’s
command. Thus are Elijahs trained to handle the keys of Heaven, and lock
or loose the clouds. One such man is worth a thousand common
Christians. Do we humbly desire to be intercessors for the church and the
world, and like Luther to be able to have what we will of the Lord? Then
we must bow our ear to the voice of the Well-beloved, and treasure up His
words, and carefully obey them. He had need to “hearken diligently” who
would pray effectually..61
FEBRUARY 25
SET APART
“Ye shall be named the priests of the Lord”

Isaiah 61:6
This literal promise to Israel belongs spiritually to the seed after the Spirit,
namely, to all believers. If we live up to our privileges, we shall live unto
God so clearly and distinctly, that men shall see that we are set apart for
holy service, and shall name us the priests of the Lord. We may work, or
trade, as others do, and yet we may be solely and wholly the ministering
servants of God. Our one occupation shall be to present the perpetual
sacrifice of prayer, and praise, and testimony, and self-consecration, to the
living God by Jesus Christ.
This being our one aim, we may leave distracting concerns to those who
have no higher calling. “Let the dead bury their dead.” It is written,
“Strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the alien shall
be your plowmen and your vine-dressers.” They may manage politics,
puzzle out financial problems, discuss science, and settle the last new
quibbles of criticism; but we will give ourselves unto such service as
becomes those who, like the Lord Jesus, are ordained to a perpetual
priesthood.
Accepting this honorable promise as involving a sacred duty, let us put on
the vestments of holiness, and minister before the Lord all day long..62
FEBRUARY 26
TRUTH ESTABLISHED
“The lip of truth shall be established for ever; but a lying tongue
is but for a moment”

Proverbs 12:19
Truth wears well. Time tests it, but it right well endures the trial. If, then,
I have spoken the truth, and have for the present to suffer for it, I must be
content to wait. If also I believe the truth of God, and endeavor to declare
it, I may meet with much opposition, but I need not fear, for ultimately
the truth must prevail.
What a poor thing is the temporary triumph of falsehood! “A lying lip is
but for a moment!” It is a mere gourd, which comes up in a night, and
perishes in a night; and the greater its development the more manifest its
decay. On the other hand, how worthy of an immortal being is the avowal
and defense of that truth which can never change; the everlasting gospel,
which is established in the immutable truth of an unchanging God! An old
proverb saith, “He that speaks truth shames the devil.” Assuredly he that
speaks the truth of God will put to shame all the devils in hell, and
confound all the seed of the serpent which now hiss out their falsehoods.
O my heart, take care that thou be in all things on the side of truth, both in
small things and great; but specially, on the side of Him by whom grace
and truth have come among men!.63
FEBRUARY 27
UNSTAGGERING TRUSTFULNESS
“He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord”

Psalm 112:7
Suspense is dreadful. When we have no news from home, we are apt to
grow anxious, and we cannot be persuaded that “no news is good news.”
Faith is the cure for this condition of sadness: the Lord by His Spirit
settles the mind in holy serenity, and all fear is gone as to the future as
well as the present.
The fixedness of heart spoken of by the Psalmist is to be diligently sought
after. It is not believing this or that promise of the Lord, but the general
condition of unstaggering trustfulness in our God, the confidence which we
have in Him that He will neither do us ill Himself, nor suffer anyone else
to harm us. This constant confidence meets the unknown as well as the
known of life. Let the morrow be what it may, our God is the God of
tomorrow. Whatever events may have happened, which to us are
unknown, our Jehovah is God of the unknown as well as of the known.
We are determined to trust the Lord, come what may. If the very worst
should happen, our God is still the greatest and best. Therefore will we
not fear though the postman’s knock should startle us, or a telegram wake
us at midnight. The Lord liveth, and what can His children fear?.64
FEBRUARY 28
REAL ESTATE IN HEAVEN
“Knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring
substance”

Hebrews 10:34
This is well. Our substance here is very insubstantial; there is no
substance in it. But God has given us a promise of real estate in the
glory-land, and that promise comes to our hearts with such full assurance
of its certainty, that we know in ourselves that we have an enduring
substance there. Yes, “we have” it even now. They say, “A bird in the
hand is worth two in the bush”; but we have our bird in the bush and in
the hand too. Heaven is even now our own. We have the title-deed of it,
we have the earnest of it, we have the first fruits of it. We have Heaven in
price, in promise, and in principle: this we know not only by the hearing
of the ear, but “in ourselves.”
Should not the thought of the better substance on the other side of Jordan
reconcile us to present losses? Our spending-money we may lose, but our
treasure is safe. We have lost the shadows, but the substance remains, for
our Saviour lives, and the place which He has prepared for us abides.
There is a better land, a better substance, a better promise; and all this
comes to us by a better covenant; wherefore, let us be in better spirits, and
say unto the Lord, “Every day will I bless thee; and praise thy name for
ever and ever.”.65
FEBRUARY 29
WHAT FOLLOWS US
“Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life”

Psalm 23:6
A devout poet sings-“
Lord, when thou
Puttest in my time a day, as thou dost now,
Unknown in other years, grant, I entreat,
Such grace illume it, that whate’er its phase
It add to holiness, and lengthen praise!”
This day comes but once in four years, Oh, that we could win a fourfold
blessing upon it! Up till now goodness and mercy, like two guards, have
followed us from day to day, bringing up the rear even as grace leads the
van; and as this out-of-the-way day is one of the days of our life, the two
guardian angels will be with us today also. Goodness to supply our needs,
and mercy to blot out our sins — these twain shall attend our every step
this day, and every day till days shall be no more. Wherefore, let us serve
the Lord on this peculiar day with special consecration of heart, and sing
His praises with more zest and sweetness than ever. Could we not today
make an unusual offering to the cause of God, or to the poor? By
inventiveness of love let us make this twenty-ninth of February a day to
be remembered forever..66
THE MONTH OF MARCH
MARCH 1
JOY FOR THE CAST-OUT
“Hear the word of the Lord, ye that tremble at his word; Your
brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my name’s sake,
said, Let the Lord be glorified: but he shall appear to your joy, and
they shall be ashamed”

Isaiah 66:5
Possibly this text may not apply to one in a thousand of the readers of
this little book of promises; but the Lord cheers that one in such words as
these. Let us pray for all such as are cast out wrongfully from the society
which they love. May the Lord appear to their joy!
The text applies to truly gracious men who tremble at the word of the
Lord. These were hated of their brethren, and at length cast out because of
their fidelity and their holiness. This must have been very bitter to them;
and all the more so because their casting out was done in the name of
religion, and professedly with the view of glorifying God. How much is
done for the devil in the name of God! The use of the name of Jehovah to
add venom to the bite of the old serpent is an instance of his subtlety.
The appearing of the Lord for them is the hope of His persecuted people.
He appears as the advocate and defender of His elect; and when He does
so, it means a clear deliverance for the God-fearing and shame for their
oppressors. O Lord, fulfill this word to those whom men are deriding!.67
MARCH 2
GIVING WITHOUT A WHISPER
“But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy
right hand doeth: that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father
which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly”

Matthew 6:3,4
No promise is made to those who give to the poor to be seen of men.
They have their reward at once, and cannot expect to be paid twice.
Let us hide away our charity; — yes, hide it even from ourselves. Give so
often and so much as a matter of course, that you no more take note that
you have helped the poor than that you have eaten your regular meals. Do
your alms without even whispering to yourself, “How generous I am!” Do
not thus attempt to reward yourself. Leave the matter with God, who
never fails to see, to record, and to reward. Blessed is the man who is busy
in secret with his kindness: he finds a special joy in his unknown
benevolences. This is the bread, which eaten by stealth, is sweeter than the
banquets of kings. How can I indulge myself today with this delightful
luxury? Let me have a real feast of tenderness and flow of soul.
Here and hereafter the Lord, Himself, will personally see to the rewarding
of the secret giver of alms. This will be in His own way and time; and He
will choose the very best. How much this promise means it will need
eternity to reveal..68
MARCH 3
NOT LEFT TO PERISH
“For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy
One to see corruption”

Psalm 16:10
This word has its proper fulfillment in the Lord Jesus; but it applies also,
with a variation, to all who are in Him. Our soul shall not be left in the
separate state, and our body, though it see corruption, shall rise again. The
general meaning, rather than the specific application, is that to which we
would call our readers’ thoughts at this particular time.
We may descend in spirit very low till we seem to be plunged in the abyss
of hell; but we shall not be left there. We may appear to be at death’s door
in heart, and soul, and consciousness; but we cannot remain there. Our
inward death as to joy and hope may proceed very far; but it cannot run
on to its full consequences, so as to reach the utter corruption of black
despair. We may go very low, but not lower than the Lord permits; we
may stay in the lowest dungeon of doubt for a while, but we shall not
perish there. The star of hope is still in the sky when the night is blackest.
The Lord will not forget us and hand us over to the enemy. Let us rest in
hope. We have to deal with One whose mercy endureth for ever. Surely,
out of death, and darkness, and despair we shall yet arise to life, light, and
liberty..69
MARCH 4
HONOR GOD
“Them that honor me I will honor”

1 Samuel 2:30
Do I make the honor of God the great object of my life and the rule of my
conduct? If so, He will honor me. I may for a while receive no honor from
man, but God will Himself put honor upon me in the most effectual
manner. In the end it will be found the surest way to honor to be willing to
be put to shame for conscience’ sake.
Eli had not honored the Lord by ruling his household well, and his sons
had not honored the Lord by behavior worthy of their sacred office, and
therefore the Lord did not honor them, but took the high-priesthood out of
their family, and made young Samuel to be ruler in the land instead of any
of their line. If I would have my family ennobled, I must honor the Lord in
all things. God may allow the wicked to win worldly honors; but the
dignity which He Himself gives, even glory, honor, and immortality, He
reserves for those who by holy obedience take care to honor Him.
What can I do this day to honor the Lord? I will promote His glory by my
spoken testimony, and by my practical obedience. I will also honor Him
with my substance, and by offering to Him some special service. Let me
sit down and think how I can honor Him, since He will honor me..70
MARCH 5
HOME BLESSINGS
“He blesseth the habitation of the just”

Proverbs 3:33
He fears the Lord, and therefore he comes under the divine protection even
as to the roof which covers himself and his family. His home is an abode
of love, a school of holy training, and a place of heavenly light. In it there
is a family altar where the name of the Lord is daily had in reverence.
Therefore the Lord blesses his habitation. It may be a humble cottage or a
lordly mansion; but the Lord’s blessing comes because of the character of
the inhabitant, and not because of the size of the dwelling.
That house is most blest in which the master and mistress are God-fearing
people; but a son or daughter or even a servant may bring a blessing on a
whole household. The Lord often preserves, prospers, and provides for a
family for the sake of one or two in it, who are just persons in His esteem,
because His grace has made them so. Beloved, let us have Jesus for our
constant guest even as the sisters of Bethany had, and then we shall be
blessed indeed.
Let us look to it that in all things we are just — in our trade, in our
judgment of others, in our treatment of neighbors, and in our own personal
character. A just God cannot bless unjust transactions..71
MARCH 6
GUARDIAN OF THE FATHERLESS
“In thee the fatherless findeth mercy”

Hosea 14:3
This is an excellent reason for casting away all other confidences and
relying upon the Lord alone. When a child is left without its natural
protector, our God steps in and becomes his guardian: so also when a man
has lost every object of dependence, he may cast himself upon the living
God and find in Him all that he needs. Orphans are cast upon the
fatherhood of God, and He provides for them. The writer of these pages
knows what it is to hang on the bare arm of God, and he bears his willing
witness that no trust is so well warranted by facts, or so sure to be
rewarded by results, as trust in the invisible but ever living God.
Some children who have fathers are not much the better off because of
them, but the fatherless with God are rich. Better have God and no other
friend than all the patrons on the earth and no God. To be bereaved of the
creature is painful, but so long as the Lord remains the fountain of mercy
to us, we are not truly orphaned. Let fatherless children plead the gracious
word for this morning, and let all who have been bereaved of visible
support do the same. Lord, let me find mercy in thee! The more needy and
helpless I am, the more confidently do I appeal to thy loving heart..72
MARCH 7
FROM FETTERS FREE
“The Lord looseth the prisoners”

Psalm 146:7
He has done it. Remember Joseph, Israel in Egypt, Manasseh, Jeremiah,
Peter, and many others. He can do it still. He breaks the bars of brass with
a word, and snaps the fetters of iron with a look. He is doing it. In a
thousand places troubled ones are coming forth to light and enlargement.
Jesus still proclaims the opening of the prison to them that are bound. At
this moment doors are flying back and fetters are dropping to the ground.
He will delight to set you free, dear friend, if at this time you are mourning
because of sorrow, doubt, and fear. It will be a joy to Jesus to give you
liberty. It will give Him as great a pleasure to loose you as it will be a
pleasure to you to be loosed. No, you have not to snap the iron band: the
Lord Himself will do it. Only trust Him, and He will be your Emancipator.
Believe in Him in spite of the stone walls, or the manacles of iron. Satan
cannot hold you, sin cannot enchain you, even despair cannot bind you, if
you will now believe in the Lord Jesus, and in the freeness of His grace,
and the fullness of His power to save.
Defy the enemy, and let the word now before you be your song of
deliverance: “Jehovah looseth the prisoners.”.73
MARCH 8
OUR SUBSTANCE BLESSED
“Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store”

Deuteronomy 28:5
Obedience brings a blessing on all the provisions which our industry earns
for us. That which comes in and goes out at once, like fruit in the basket
which is for immediate use, shall be blest; and that which is laid by with us
for a longer season shall equally receive a blessing. Perhaps ours is a
handbasket portion. We have a little for breakfast, and a scanty bite for
dinner in a basket when we go out to do our work in the morning. This is
well, for the blessing of God is promised to the basket. If we live from
hand to mouth, getting each day’s supply in the day, we are as well off as
Israel; for when the Lord entertained His favored people He Only gave
them a day’s manna at a time. What more did they need? What more do
we need?
But if we have a store, how much we need the Lord to bless it! For there is
the care of getting, the care of keeping, the care of managing, the care of
using; and, unless the Lord bless it, these cares will eat into our hearts, till
our goods become our gods, and our cares prove cankers.
O Lord, bless our substance. Enable us to use it for thy glory. Help us to
keep worldly things in their proper places, and never may our savings
endanger the saving of our souls..74
MARCH 9
PRAYER FOR PEACE
“And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be
carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it: for in the
peace thereof shall ye have peace

Jeremiah 29:7
The principle involved in this text would suggest to all of us who are the
Lord’s strangers and foreigners that we should be desirous to promote the
peace and prosperity of the people among whom we dwell. Specially
should our nation and our city be blest by our constant intercession. An
earnest prayer for your country and other countries is well becoming in
the mouth of every believer.
Eagerly let us pray for the great boon of peace, both at home and abroad.
If strife should cause bloodshed in our streets, or if foreign battle should
slay our brave soldiers, we should all bewail the calamity; let us therefore
pray for peace, and diligently promote those principles by which the
classes at home and the races abroad may be bound together in bonds of
amity.
We ourselves are promised quiet in connection with the peace of the
nation, and this most desirable; for thus we can bring up our families in the
fear of the Lord, and also preach the gospel without let or hindrance.
Today let us be much in prayer for our country, confessing national sins,
and asking for national pardon and blessing, for Jesus’ sake..75
MARCH 10
WALK IN LIGHT
“I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth
on me should not abide in darkness”

John 12:46
This world is dark as midnight; Jesus has come that by faith we may have
light, and may no longer sit in the gloom which covers all the rest of
mankind.
Whosoever is a very wide term: it means you and me. If we trust in Jesus
we shall no more sit in the dark shadow of death, but shall enter into the
warm light of a day which shall never end. Why do we not come out into
the light at once?
A cloud may sometimes hover over us, but we shall not abide in darkness
if we believe in Jesus. He has come to give us broad daylight. Shall He
come in vain? If we have faith we have the privilege of sunlight: let us
enjoy it. From the night of natural depravity, of ignorance, of doubt, of
despair, of sin, of dread, Jesus has come to set us free; and all believers
shall know that He no more comes in vain than the sun rises and fails to
scatter his heat and light.
Shake off thy depression, dear brother. Abide not in the dark, but abide in
the light. In Jesus is thy hope, thy joy, thy Heaven. Look to Him, to Him
only, and thou shalt rejoice as the birds rejoice at sunrise, and as the angels
rejoice before the throne..76
MARCH 11
WHOSE BATTLE?
“And all this assembly shall know that the Lord saveth not with
sword and spear: for the battle is the Lord’s, and he will give you
into our hands”

1 Samuel 17:47
Let this point be settled, that the battle is the Lord’s, and we may be quite
sure of the victory, and of the victory in such a way as will best of all
display the power of God. The Lord is too much forgotten by all men,
yea, even by the assemblies of Israel; and when there is an opportunity to
make men see that the Great First Cause can achieve His purposes
without the power of man, it is a priceless occasion which should be well
employed. Even Israel looks too much to sword and spear. It is a grand
thing to have no sword in the hand of David, and yet for David to know
that his God will overthrow a whole army of aliens.
If we are indeed contending for truth and righteousness, let us not tarry till
we have talent, or wealth, or any other form of visible power at our
disposal; but with such stones as we find in the brook, and with our own
usual sling, let us run to meet the enemy. If it were our own battle we
might not be confident; but if we are standing up for Jesus, and warring in
His strength alone, who can withstand us? Without a trace of hesitancy let
us face the Philistines; for the Lord of Hosts is with us, and who can be
against us?.77
MARCH 12
GOING OUT WITH JOY
“And of Zebulun he said, Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going out”

Deuteronomy 33:18
The blessings of the tribes are ours; for we are the true Israel who worship
God in the spirit, and have no confidence in the flesh. Zebulun is to rejoice
because Jehovah will bless his “going out”; we also see a promise for
ourselves lying latent in this benediction. When we go out we will look out
for occasions of joy.
We go out to travel, and the providence of God is our convoy. We go out
to emigrate, and the Lord is with us both on land and sea. We go out as
missionaries, and Jesus saith, “Lo, I am with you unto the end of the
world.” We go out day by day to our labor, and we may do so with
pleasure, for God will be with us from morn till eve.
A fear sometimes creeps over us when starting, for we know not what we
may meet with; but this blessing may serve us right well as a word of good
cheer. As we pack up for moving, let us put this verse into our traveling
trunk; let us drop it into our hearts, and keep it there; yea, let us lay it on
our tongue to make us sing. Let us weigh anchor with a song, or jump into
the carriage with a psalm. Let us belong to the rejoicing tribe, and in our
every movement praise the Lord with joyful hearts..78
MARCH 13
“DESPISE NOT THY YOUTH”
“Then said I, Ah, Lord God! behold, I cannot speak; for I am a
child. But the Lord said unto me, Say not, I am a child: for thou
shalt go to all that I shall send thee, and whatsoever I command
thee thou shalt speak”

Jeremiah 1:6, 7
Jeremiah was young and felt a natural shrinking when sent upon a great
errand by the Lord; but He who sent him would not have him say, “I am a
child.” What he was in himself must not be mentioned, but lost in the
consideration that he was chosen to speak for God. He had not to think
out and invent a message, nor to choose an audience: he was to speak what
God commanded, and speak where God sent him, and this he would be
enabled to do in strength not his own.
Is it not so with some young preacher, or teacher who may read these
lines? God knows how young you are, and how slender are your
knowledge and experience; but if He chooses to send you, it is not for you
to shrink from the heavenly call. God will magnify Himself in your
feebleness. If you were as old as Methuselah, how much would your years
help you? If you were as wise as Solomon, you might be equally as willful
as he. Keep you to your message and it will be your wisdom; follow your
marching orders and they will be your discretion..79
MARCH 14
TENDER COMFORT
“As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you”

Isaiah 66:13
A mother’s comfort! Ah, this is tenderness itself. How she enters into her
child’s grief! How she presses him to her bosom, and tries to take all his
sorrow into her own heart! He can tell her all, and she will sympathize as
nobody else can. Of all comforters the child loves best his mother, and
even full-grown men have found it so.
Does Jehovah condescend to act the mother’s part? This is goodness
indeed. We readily perceive how He is a father; but will He be as a mother
also? Does not this invite us to holy familiarity, to unreserved confidence,
to sacred rest? When God Himself becomes “the Comforter” no anguish
can long abide. Let us tell out our trouble, even though sobs and sighs
should become our readiest utterance. He will not despise us for our tears;
our mother did not. He will consider our weakness as she did, and He will
put away our faults, only in a surer, safer way than our mother could do.
We will not try to bear our grief alone: that would be unkind to one so
gentle and so kind. Let us begin the day with our loving God, and
wherefore should we not finish it in the same company, since mothers
weary not of their children?.80
MARCH 15
GOD IS A SANCTUARY
“Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord God; Although I have cast
them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them
among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in
the countries where they shall come”

Ezekiel 11:16
Banished from the public means of grace, we are not removed from the
grace of the means. The Lord who places His people where they feel as
exiles will Himself be with them, and be to them all that they could have
had at home, in the place of their solemn assemblies. Take this to
yourselves, O ye who are called to wander!
God is to His people a place of refuge. They find sanctuary with Him
from every adversary. He is their place of worship too. He is with them as
with Jacob when he slept in the open field, and rising, said, “Surely God
was in this place.” To them also He will be a sanctuary of quiet, like the
Holy of Holies, which was the noiseless abode of the Eternal. They shall
be quiet from fear of evil.
God Himself, in Christ Jesus, is the sanctuary of mercy. The ark of the
covenant is the Lord Jesus, and Aaron’s rod, the pot of manna, the tables
of the law, all are in Christ our sanctuary. In God we find the shrine of
holiness and of communion. What more do we need? O Lord, fulfill this
promise and be ever to us as a little sanctuary!.81
MARCH 16
TO OTHERS AN “ENSAMPLE”
“Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and
seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you”

Philippians 4:9
It is well when a man can with advantage be so minutely copied as Paul
might have been. Oh, for grace to imitate him this day and every day!
Should we, through divine grace, carry into practice the Pauline teaching,
we may claim the promise which is now open before us; and what a
promise it is! God, who loves peace, makes peace, and breathes peace, will
be with us. “Peace be with you is a sweet benediction; but for the God of
peace to be with us is far more. Thus we have the fountain as well as the
streams, the sun as well as his beams. If the God of peace be with us, we
shall enjoy the peace of God which passeth all understanding, even though
outward circumstances should threaten to disturb. If men quarrel, we shall
be sure to be peacemakers, if the Maker of peace be with us.
It is in the way of truth that real peace is found. If we quit the faith or
leave the path of righteousness under the notion of promoting peace, we
shall be greatly mistaken. First pure, then peaceable, is the order of
wisdom and of fact. Let us keep to Paul’s line, and we shall have the God
of peace with us as He was with the apostle..82
MARCH 17
FEAR TO FEAR
“Be not afraid of their faces: for I am with thee to deliver thee, saith the
Lord”

Jeremiah 1:8
Whenever fear comes in and makes us falter, we are in danger of falling into
sin. Conceit is to be dreaded, but so is cowardice. “Dare to be a Daniel.”
Our great Captain should be served by brave soldiers.
What a reason for bravery is here! God is with those who are with Him.
God will never be away when the hour of struggle comes. Do they
threaten you? Who are you that you should be afraid of a man that shall
die? Will you lose your situation? Your God whom you serve will find
bread and water for His servants. Can you not trust Him? Do they pour
ridicule upon you? Will this break your bones or your heart? Bear it for
Christ’s sake, and even rejoice because of it.
God is with the true, the just, the holy, to deliver them; and He will deliver
you. Remember how Daniel came out of the lions’ den, and the three holy
children out of the furnace. Yours is not so desperate a case as theirs; but
if it were, the Lord would bear you through, and make you more than a
conqueror. Fear to fear. Be afraid to be afraid. Your worst enemy is within
your own bosom. Get to your knees and cry for help, and then rise up
saying, “I will trust, and not be afraid.”.83
MARCH 18
CONTINUE UPRIGHT
“The prayer of the upright is his delight”

Proverbs 15:8
This is as good as a promise, for it declares a present fact, which will be
the same throughout all ages. God takes great pleasure in the prayers of
upright men; He even calls them His delight. Our first concern is to be
upright. Neither bending this way nor that, continue upright: not crooked
with policy, nor prostrate by yielding to evil, be you upright in strict
integrity and straightforwardness. If we begin to shuffle and shift, we shall
be left to shift for ourselves. If we try crooked ways, we shall find that we
cannot pray, and if we pretend to do so, we shall find our prayers shut out
of Heaven.
Are we acting in a straight line and thus following out the Lord’s revealed
will? Then let us pray much and pray in faith. If our prayer is God’s
delight, let us not stint Him in that which gives Him pleasure. He does not
consider the grammar of it, nor the metaphysics of it, nor the rhetoric of it;
in all these men might despise it. He, as a Father, takes pleasure in the
lispings of His own babes, the stammerings of His new-born sons and
daughters. Should we not delight in prayer since the Lord delights in it?
Let us make errands to the throne. The Lord finds us enough reasons for
prayer, and we ought to thank Him that it is so..84
MARCH 19
BECOMING FIT FOR GLORY
“The Lord will give grace and glory”

Psalm 84:11
Grace is what we need just now, and it is to be had freely. What can be
freer than a gift? Today we shall receive sustaining, strengthening,
sanctifying, satisfying grace. He has given daily grace until now, and as for
the future, that grace is still sufficient. If we have but little grace the fault
must lie in ourselves; for the Lord is not straitened, neither is He slow to
bestow it in abundance. We may ask for as much as we will and never fear
a refusal. He giveth liberally and upbraideth not.
The Lord may not give gold, but He will give grace: He may not give gain,
but He will give grace. He will certainly send us trial, but He will give grace
in proportion thereto. We may be called to labor, and to suffer, but with
the call there will come all the grace required.
What an AND is that in the text — “and glory!” We do not need glory
yet, and we are not yet fit for it; but we shall have it in due order. After
we have eaten the bread of grace, we shall drink the wine of glory. We
must go through the holy -which is grace, to the holiest of all — which is
glory. These words “and glory” are enough to make a man dance for joy. A
little while — a little while, and then glory forever!.85
MARCH 20
DIVINE PROVISION
“Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which today is,
and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe
you, O ye of little faith.”

Matthew 6:30
Clothes are expensive, and poor believers may be led into anxiety as to
where their next suit will come from. The soles are thin; how shall we get
new shoes? See how our thoughtful Lord has provided against this care.
Our heavenly Father clothes the grass of the field with a splendor such as
Solomon could not equal: will He not clothe His own children? We are sure
He will. There may be many a patch and a darn, but raiment we shall have.
A poor minister found his clothes nearly threadbare, and so far gone that
they would hardly hold together; but as a servant of the Lord he expected
his Master to find him his livery. It so happened that the writer on a visit
to a friend had the loan of the good man’s pulpit, and it came into his mind
to make a collection for him, and there was his suit. Many other cases we
have seen in which those who have served the Lord have found Him
considerate of their wardrobe. He who made man so that when he had
sinned he needed garments, also in mercy supplied him with them; and
those which the Lord gave to our first parents were far better than those
they made for themselves..86
MARCH 21
AVOID THAT SLIP
“Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble”

Proverbs 3:23
That is to say, if we follow the ways of wisdom and holiness we shall be
preserved in them. He who travels by daylight along the highway is under
some protection. There is a way for every man, namely, his own proper
calling in life, and if we devoutly walk therein in the fear of God He will
preserve US from evil. We may not travel luxuriously, but we shall walk
safely. We may not be able to run like young men, but we shall be able to
walk like good men.
Our greatest danger lies in ourselves: our feeble foot is so sadly apt to
stumble. Let us ask for more moral strength that our tendency to slip may
be overcome. Some stumble because they do not see the stone in the way:
divine grace enables us to perceive sin, and so to avoid it. Let us plead this
promise, and trust in Him who upholds His chosen.
Alas! our worst peril is our own carelessness, but against this the Lord
Jesus has put us on our guard, saying, “Watch and pray.
Oh for grace to walk this day without a single stumble! It is not enough
that we do not actually fall; our cry should be that we may not make the
smallest slip with our feet, but may at the last adore Him “who is able to
keep us from stumbling.”.87
MARCH 22
GRACE FOR THE HUMBLE
“He giveth grace unto the humble”

James 4:6
Humble hearts seek grace, and therefore they get it. Humble hearts yield to
the sweet influences of grace, and so it is bestowed on them more and
more largely. Humble hearts lie in the valleys where streams of grace are
flowing, and hence they drink of them. Humble hearts are grateful for grace
and give the Lord the glory of it, and hence it is consistent with His honor
to give it to them.
Come, dear reader, take a lowly place. Be little in thine own esteem, that
the Lord may make much of thee. Perhaps the sigh breaks out, “I fear I am
not humble.” It may be that this is the language of true humility. Some are
proud of being humble, and this is one of the very worst sorts of pride.
We are needy, helpless, undeserving, hell-deserving creatures, and if we are
not humble we ought to be. Let us humble ourselves because of our sins
against humility, and then the Lord will give us to taste of His favor. It is
grace which makes us humble, and grace which finds in this humility an
opportunity for pouring in more grace. Let us go down that we may rise.
Let us be poor in spirit that God may make us rich. Let us be humble that
we may not need to be humbled, but may be exalted by the grace of God..88
MARCH 23
A SURE GUIDE
“I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not”

Isaiah 42:16
Think of the infinitely glorious Jehovah acting as a Guide to the blind!
What boundless condescension does this imply! A blind man cannot find a
way which he does not know. Even when he knows the road, it is hard for
him to traverse it; but a road which he has not known is quite out of the
question for his unguided feet. Now, we are by nature blind as to the way
of salvation, and yet the Lord leads us into it, and brings us to Himself,
and then opens our eyes. As to the future, we are all of us blind, and
cannot see an hour before us; but the Lord Jesus will lead us even to our
journey’s end. Blessed be His name!
We cannot guess in which way deliverance can possibly come to us, but
the Lord knows, and He will lead us till we shall have escaped every
danger. Happy are those who place their hand in that of the great Guide,
and leave their way and themselves entirely with Him. He will bring them
all the way; and when He has brought them home to glory and has opened
their eyes to see the way by which He has led them, what a song of
gratitude will they sing unto their great Benefactor! Lord, lead thy poor
blind child this day, for I know not my way!.89
MARCH 24
ESTABLISHED AND KEPT
“But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil”

2 Thessalonians 3:3
Men are often as devoid of reason as of faith. There are with us still
“unreasonable and wicked men.” There is no use in arguing with them or
trying to be at peace with them: they are false at heart, and deceitful in
speech. Well, what of this? Shall we worry ourselves with them? No; let
us turn to the Lord, for He is faithful. No promise from His Word will
ever be broken. He is neither unreasonable in His demands upon us, nor
unfaithful to our claims upon Him. We have a faithful God. Be this our
joy.
He will stablish us so that wicked men shall not cause our downfall, and
He will keep us so that none of the evils which now assail us shall really
do us damage. What a blessing for us that we need not contend with men,
but are allowed to shelter ourselves in the Lord Jesus, who is in truest
sympathy with us. There is one true heart, one faithful mind, one never
changing Love; there let us repose. The Lord will fulfill the purpose of His
grace to us, His servants, and we need not allow a shadow of a fear to fall
upon our spirits. Not all that men or devils can do can hinder us of the
divine protection and provision. This day let us pray the Lord to stablish
and keep us..90
MARCH 25
REFRESHING SLEEP
“When thou liest down, thou shalt not be afraid: yea, thou shalt lie down,
and thy sleep shall be sweet”

Proverbs 3:24
Is the reader likely to be confined for a while to the bed by sickness? let
him go upstairs without distress with this promise upon his heart —
“When thou liest down, thou shalt not be afraid.”
When we go to bed at night, let this word smooth our pillow. We cannot
guard ourselves in sleep, but the Lord will keep us through the night.
Those who lie down under the protection of the Lord are as secure as
kings and queens in their palaces, and a great deal more so. If with our
lying down there is a laying down of all cares and ambitions, we shall get
refreshment out of our beds such as the anxious and covetous never find in
theirs. Ill dreams shall be banished, or even if they come, we shall wipe out
the impression of them, knowing that they are only dreams.
If we sleep thus we shall do well. How sweetly Peter slept when even the
angel’s light did not wake him, and he needed a hard jog in the side to wake
him up. And yet he was sentenced to die on the morrow. Thus have
martyrs slept before their burning. “So he giveth his beloved sleep.”
To have sweet sleep we must have sweet lives, sweet tempers, sweet
meditations, and sweet love..91
MARCH 26
THE CARE OF THE POOR
“The Lord will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing”

Psalm 41:3
Remember that this is a promise to the man who considers the poor. Are
you one of these? Then take home the text.
See how in the hour of sickness the God of the poor will bless the man
who cares for the poor! The everlasting arms shall stay up his soul as
friendly hands and downy pillows stay up the body of the sick. How
tender and sympathizing is this image; how near it brings our God to our
infirmities and sicknesses! Whoever heard this of the old heathen Jove, or
of the gods of India, or China? This is language peculiar to the God of
Israel; He it is who deigns to become nurse and attendant upon good men.
If He smites with one hand, He sustains with the other. Oh, it is blessed
fainting when one falls upon the Lord’s own bosom, and is borne thereon!
Grace is the best of restoratives; divine love is the safest stimulant for a
languishing patient; it makes the soul strong as a giant, even when the
bones are breaking through the skin. No physician like the Lord, no tonic
like His promise, no wine like His love.
If the reader has failed in his duty to the poor, let him see what he is
losing, and at once become their friend and helper..92
MARCH 27
DRAWING NEAR TO GOD
“Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you

James 4:8
The nearer we come to God, the more graciously will He reveal Himself to
us. When the prodigal comes to his father, his father runs to meet him.
When the wandering dove returns to the ark, Noah puts out his hand to
pull her in unto him. When the tender wife seeks her husband’s society, he
comes to her on wings of love. Come then, dear friend, let us draw nigh to
God who so graciously awaits us, yea, comes to meet us.
Did you ever notice that passage in

Isaiah 58:9? There the Lord seems
to put Himself at the disposal of His people, saying to them, “Here I am.”
As much as to say — “What have you to say to me? What can I do for
you? I am waiting to bless you. How can we hesitate to draw near? God is
nigh to forgive, to bless, to comfort, to help, to quicken, to deliver. Let it
be the main point with us to get near to God. This done, all is done. If we
draw near to others, they may before long grow weary of us and leave us;
but if we seek the Lord alone, no change will come over His mind, but He
will continue to come nearer and yet nearer to us by fuller and more joyful
fellowship..93
MARCH 28
LEAD THE WAY
“The Lord shall make thee the head, and not the tail”

Deuteronomy
28:13
If we obey the Lord, He will compel our adversaries to see that His
blessing rests upon us. Though this be a promise of the law, yet it stands
good to the people of God; for Jesus has removed the curse, but He has
established the blessing.
It is for saints to lead the way among men by holy influence: they are not
to be the tail, to be dragged hither and thither by others. We must not yield
to the spirit of the age, but compel the age to do homage to Christ. If the
Lord be with us, we shall not crave toleration for religion, but we shall
seek to seat it on the throne of society. Has not the Lord Jesus made His
people priests? Surely they are to teach, and must not be learners from the
philosophies of unbelievers. Are we not in Christ made kings to reign
upon the earth? How, then, can we be the servants of custom, the slaves
of human opinion?
Have you, dear friend, taken up your true position for Jesus? Too many
are silent because diffident, if not cowardly. Should we allow the name of
the Lord Jesus to be kept in the background? Should our religion drag along
as a tail? Should it not rather lead the way and be the ruling force with
ourselves and others?.94
MARCH 29
DAUNTLESS FAITH
“I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee”

Acts 18:10
So long as the Lord had work for Paul to do in Corinth, the fury of the
mob was restrained. The Jews opposed themselves and blasphemed; but
they could neither stop the preaching of the gospel, nor the conversion of
the hearers. God has power over the most violent minds. He makes the
wrath of man to praise Him when it breaks forth, but He still more
displays His goodness when He restrains it; and He can restrain it. “By
the greatness of thine arm they shall be as still as a stone, till thy people
pass over, O Lord.”
Do not, therefore, feel any fear of man when you know that you are doing
your duty. Go straight on, as Jesus would have done, and those who
oppose shall be as a bruised reed and as smoking flax. Many a time men
have had cause to fear because they were themselves afraid; but a
dauntless faith in God brushes fear aside like the cobwebs in a giant’s
path. No man can harm us unless the Lord permits. He who makes the
devil himself to flee at a word, can certainly control the devil’s agents.
Maybe they are already more afraid of you than you are of them.
Therefore, go forward, and where you looked to meet with foes you will
find friends..95
MARCH 30
PRAYER, THANKSGIVING, PRAISE
“Be careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and
supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known
unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding,
shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus”

Philippians 4:6,7
No care, but all prayer. No anxiety, but much joyful communion with
God. Carry your desires to the Lord of your life, the guardian of your
soul. Go to Him with two portions of prayer, and one of fragrant praise.
Do not pray doubtfully, but thankfully. Consider that you have your
petitions, and therefore thank God for His grace. He is giving you grace,
give Him thanks. Hide nothing. Allow no want to lie rankling in your
bosom; “make known your requests.” Run not to man. Go only to your
God, the Father of Jesus, who loves you in Him.
This shall bring you God’s own peace. You shall not be able to understand
the peace which you shall enjoy. It will enfold you in its infinite embrace.
Heart and mind through Christ Jesus shall be steeped in a sea of rest.
Come life or death, poverty, pain, slander, you shall dwell in Jesus above
every ruffling wind or darkening cloud. Will you not obey this dear
command?
Yes, Lord, I do believe thee; but, I beseech thee, help mine unbelief..96
MARCH 31
PRESENCE OF MIND
“Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the
wicked, when it cometh. For the Lord shall be thy confidence, and
shall keep thy foot from being taken”

Proverbs 3:25,26
When God is abroad in judgments, He would not have His people alarmed.
He has not come forth to harm, but to defend the righteous.
He would have them manifest courage. We who enjoy the presence of God
ought to display presence of mind. Since the Lord Himself may suddenly
come, we ought not to be surprised at anything sudden. Serenity under the
rush and roar of unexpected evils is a precious gift of divine love.
The Lord would have His chosen display discrimination, so that they may
see that the desolation of the wicked is not a real calamity to the universe.
Sin alone is evil; the punishment which follows thereupon is as a
preserving salt to keep society from putrefying. We should be far more
shocked at the sin which deserves hell, than at the hell which comes out of
sin.
So, too, should the Lord’s people exhibit great quietness of spirit. Satan
and his serpent seed are full of all subtlety; but those who walk with God
shall not be taken in their deceitful snares. Go on, believer in Jesus, and let
the Lord be thy confidence..97
THE MONTH OF APRIL
APRIL 1
THE KING’S HIGHWAY
“The wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein”

Isaiah 35:8
The way of holiness is so straight and plain that the simplest minds
cannot go astray if they constantly follow it. The worldly wise have many
twists and turns, and yet they make terrible blunders, and generally miss
their end. Worldly policy is a poor short-sighted thing, and when men
choose it as their road, it leads them over dark mountains. Gracious minds
know no better than to do as the Lord bids them; but this keeps them in
the king’s highway, and under royal protection.
Let the reader never for a moment attempt to help himself out of a
difficulty by a falsehood, or by a questionable act; but let him keep in the
middle of the high road of truth and integrity, and he will be following the
best possible course. In our lives we must never practice circular sailing,
nor dream of shuffling. Be just and fear not. Follow Jesus and heed no evil
consequences. If the worst of ills could be avoided by wrong-doing, we
should, in the very attempt, have fallen into an evil worse than any other
ill could be. God’s way must be the best way. Follow it though men think
you a fool, and you will be truly wise.
Lord, lead thy servants in a plain path because of their enemies..98
APRIL 2
TRUE HEART-ENERGY
“Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting
may appear to all”

1 Timothy 4:15
This is, practically, a promise that, by diligent meditation and the giving
up of our whole mind to our work for the Lord, we shall make a progress
which all can see. Not by hasty reading, but by deep meditation, we profit
by the Word of God. Not by doing a great deal of work in a slovenly
manner, but by giving our best thought to what we attempt, we shall get
real profit. “In all labor there is profit,” but not in fuss and hurry without
true heart-energy.
If we divide ourselves between God and mammon, or Christ and self, we
shall make no progress. We must give ourselves wholly to holy things, or
else we shall be poor traders in heavenly business, and at our stock-taking
no profit will be shown.
Am I a minister? Let me be a minister wholly, and not spend my energies
upon secondary concerns. What have I to do with party politics, or vain
amusements? Am I a Christian? Let me make my service of Jesus my
occupation, my lifework, my one pursuit. We must be in-and-in with
Jesus, and then out-and-out for Jesus, or else we shall make neither
progress nor profit, and neither the church nor the world will feel that
forceful influence which the Lord would have us exercise..99
APRIL 3
SENSITIVE TO WARNING
“Because thine heart was tender, and thou hast humbled thyself
before the Lord, when thou heardest what I spake against this
place, and against the inhabitants thereof, that they should become
a desolation and a curse, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept before
me; I also have heard thee, saith the Lord”

2 Kings 22:19
Many despise warning, and perish. Happy is he who trembles at the word
of the Lord. Josiah did so, and he was spared the sight of the evil which
the Lord determined to send upon Judah because of her great sins. Have
you this tenderness? Do you practice this self-humiliation? Then you also
shall be spared in the evil day. God sets a mark upon the men that sigh and
cry because of the sin of the times. The destroying angel is commanded to
keep his sword in its sheath till the elect of God are sheltered: these are
best known by their godly fear, and their trembling at the Word of the
Lord. Are the times threatening? Do Popery and Infidelity advance with
great strides, and do you dread national chastisement upon this polluted
nation? Well you may. Yet rest in this promise, “Thou shalt be gathered
into thy grave in peace: and thine eyes shall not see all the evil which I will
bring upon this place.” Better still, the Lord Himself may come, and then
the days of our mourning shall be ended..100
APRIL 4
GOD’S HORNETS
“And I will send hornets before thee, which shall drive out the Hivite, the
Canaanite, and the Hittite, from before thee”

Exodus 23:28
What the hornets were we need not consider. They were God’s own army,
which He sent before His people to sting their enemies, and render Israel’s
conquest easy. Our God by His own chosen means will fight for His
people, and gall their foes, before they come into the actual battle. Often
He confounds the adversaries of truth by methods in which reformers
themselves have no hand. The air is full of mysterious influences which
harass Israel’s foes. We read in the Apocalypse that “the earth helped the
woman.
Let us never fear. The stars in their courses fight against the enemies of our
souls. Oftentimes when we march to the conflict we find no host to
contend with. “The Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your
peace.” God’s hornets can do more than our weapons. We could never
dream of the victory being won by such means as Jehovah will use. We
must obey our marching orders and go forth to the conquest of the nations
for Jesus, and we shall find that the Lord has gone before us, and prepared
the way; so that in the end we shall joyfully confess, “His own right hand,
and his holy arm, have gotten him the victory.”.101
APRIL 5
NOT FORGOTTEN
“Thou art my servant: O Israel, thou shalt not be for gotten of me”

Isaiah 44:21
Our Jehovah cannot so forget His servants as to cease to love them. He
chose them not for a time, but for ever. He knew what they would be
when He called them into the divine family. He blots out their sins like a
cloud; and we may be sure that He will not turn them out of doors for
iniquities which He has blotted out. It would be blasphemy to imagine
such a thing.
He will not forget them so as to cease to think of them. One forgetful
moment on the part of our God would be our ruin. Therefore He says:
“Thou shalt not be forgotten of me.” Men forget us: those whom we have
benefited turn against us: we have no abiding place in the fickle hearts of
men; but God will never forget one of His true servants. He binds Himself
to us not by what we do for Him, but by what He has done for us. We
have been loved too long, and bought at too great a price to be now
forgotten. Jesus sees in us His soul’s travail, and that He never can forget.
The Father sees in us the spouse of His Son, and the Spirit sees in us His
own effectual work. The Lord thinketh upon us. This day we shall be
succored and sustained. Oh, that the Lord may never be forgotten of us!.102
APRIL 6
ONE KING, ONE LORD
“And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one
Lord, and his name one”

Zechariah 14:9
Blessed prospect! This is no dream of an enthusiast, but the declaration of
the infallible Word. Jehovah shall be known among all people, and His
gracious sway shall be acknowledged by every tribe of man. Today, it is
far from being so. Where do any bow before the Great King? How much
there is of rebellion! What lords many, and gods many, there are on the
earth! Even among professed Christians what diversities of ideas there are
about Him and His gospel! One day there shall be one King, one Jehovah,
and one name for the living God. O Lord, hasten it! We daily cry, Thy
kingdom come.
We will not discuss the question as to when this shall be, lest we lose the
comfort of the certainty that it shall be. So surely as the Holy Ghost
spake by His prophets, so surely shall the whole earth be filled with the
glory of the Lord. Jesus did not die in vain. The Spirit of God worketh not
in vain. The Father’s eternal purposes shall not be frustrated. Here, where
Satan triumphed, Jesus shall be crowned, and the Lord God Omnipotent
shall reign. Let us go our way to our daily work and warfare made strong
in faith..103
APRIL 7
WITHOUT FEAR OF MAN
“And all people of the earth shall see that thou art called by the name of the
Lord; and they shall be afraid of thee”

Deuteronomy 28:10
Then we can have no reason to be afraid of them. This would show a mean
spirit, and be a token of unbelief rather than of faith. God can make us so
like Himself, that men shall be forced to see that we rightly bear His name,
and truly belong to the Holy Jehovah. Oh, that we may obtain this grace,
which the Lord waits to bestow!
Be assured that ungodly men have a fear of true saints. They hate them,
but they also fear them. Haman trembled because of Mordecai, even when
he sought the good man’s destruction. In fact, their hate often arises out of
a dread which they are too proud to confess. Let us pursue the path of
truth and uprightness without the slightest tremor. Fear is not for us, but
for those who do ill and fight against the Lord of hosts. If indeed the name
of the Eternal God is named upon us, we are secure; for, as of old, a
Roman had but to say Romanus sum, I am a Roman, and he could claim
the protection of all the legions of the vast empire; so every one who is a
man of God has omnipotence as his guardian, and God will sooner empty
Heaven of angels than leave a saint without defense. Be braver than lions
for the right, for God is with you..104
APRIL 8
PRESERVED TO WORKS END
“The Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as
thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness
also at Rome”

Acts 23:11
Are you a witness for the Lord, and are you just now in danger? Then
remember that you are immortal till your work is done. If the Lord has
more witness for you to bear, you will live to bear it. Who is he that can
break the vessel which the Lord intends again to use?
If there is no more work for you to do for your Master, it cannot distress
you that He is about to take you home, and put you where you will be
beyond the reach of adversaries. Your witness-bearing for Jesus is your
chief concern, and you cannot be stopped in it till it is finished: therefore
be at peace. Cruel slander, wicked misrepresentation, desertion of friends,
betrayal by the most trusted one, and whatever else may come, cannot
hinder the Lord’s purpose concerning you. The Lord stands by you in the
night of your sorrow, and He says, “Thou must yet bear witness for me.”
Be calm, be filled with joy in the Lord.
If you do not need this promise just now, you may very soon. Treasure it
up. Remember also to pray for missionaries, and all persecuted ones, that
the Lord would preserve them even to the completion of their life work..105
APRIL 9
THE BIBLE’S SUPREME PLACE
“Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them”

Psalm 119:165
Yes, a true love for the great Book will bring us great peace from the great
God, and be a great protection to us. Let us live constantly in the society
of the law of the Lord, and it will breed in our hearts a restfulness such as
nothing else can. The Holy Spirit acts as a Comforter through the Word,
and sheds abroad those benign influences which calm the tempests of the
soul.
Nothing is a stumblingblock to the man who has the Word of God dwelling
in him richly. He takes up his daily cross and it becomes a delight. For the
fiery trial he is prepared, and counts it not strange, so as to be utterly cast
down by it. He is neither stumbled by prosperity, as so many are, nor
crushed by adversity, as others have been; for he lives beyond the
changing circumstances of external life. When his Lord puts before him
some great mystery of the faith which makes others cry, “This is an hard
saying; who can hear it?” the believer accepts it without question; for his
intellectual difficulties are overcome by his reverent awe of the law of the
Lord, which is to him the supreme authority to which he joyfully bows.
Lord, work in us this love, this peace, this rest, this day..106
APRIL 10
LOOK AND LIVE
“And the Lord said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and
set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that everyone that is
bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live”

Numbers 21:8
This is a glorious gospel type. Jesus, numbered with the transgressors,
hangs before us on the cross. A look to Him will heal us of the
serpent-bite of sin; will heal us at once- ‘When he looketh upon it, he shall
live.” Let the reader who is mourning his sinfulness note the words —
“Everyone that looketh upon it shall live.” Every looker will find this true.
I have found it so. I looked to Jesus and lived at once. I know I did.
Reader, if you look to Jesus you will live too. True, you are swelling with
the venom, and you see no hope. True, also there is no hope but this one.
But this is no doubtful cure — “Everyone that is bitten, when he looketh
upon it, shall live.”
The brazen serpent was not lifted up as a curiosity to be gazed upon by
the healthy; but its special purpose was for those who were “bitten.”
Jesus died as a real Saviour for real sinners. Whether the bite has made you
a drunkard, or a thief, or an unchaste or a profane person, a look at the
Great Saviour will heal you of these diseases, and make you live in
holiness and communion with God. Look and live..107
APRIL 11
CLOSE FELLOWSHIP
“And they shall teach no more every man his neighbor, and every
man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know
me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the
Lord”

Jeremiah 31:34
Truly, whatever else we do not know, we know the Lord. This day is this
promise true in our experience, and it is not a little one. The least believer
among us knows God in Christ Jesus. Not as fully as we desire; but yet
truly and really we know the Lord. We not only know doctrines about
Him, but we know HIM. He is our Father and our Friend. We are
acquainted with Him personally. We can say, “My Lord, and my God.”
We are on terms of close fellowship with God, and many a happy season
do we spend in His holy company. We are no more strangers to our God,
but the secret of the Lord is with us.
This is more than nature could have taught us. Flesh and blood has not
revealed God to us. Christ Jesus has made known the Father to our hearts.
If, then, the Lord has made us know Himself, is not this the fountain of all
saving knowledge? To know God is eternal life. So soon as we come to
acquaintance with God we have the evidence of being quickened into
newness of life. O my soul, rejoice in this knowledge, and bless thy God
all this day!.108
APRIL 12
HE REMEMBERS NO MORE
“For I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more”

Jeremiah 31:34
When we know the Lord, we receive the forgiveness of sins. We know
Him as the God of Grace, passing by our transgressions. What a joyful
discovery is this!
But how divinely is this promise worded: the Lord promises no more to
remember our sins! Can God forget? He says He will, and He means what
He says. He will regard us as though we had never sinned. The great
atonement so effectually removed all sin, that it is to the mind of God no
more in existence. The believer is now in Christ Jesus, as accepted as
Adam in his innocence; yea, more so, for he wears a divine righteousness,
and that of Adam was but human.
The Great Lord will not remember our sins so as to punish them, or so as
to love us one atom the less because of them. As a debt when paid ceases
to be a debt, even so doth the Lord make a complete obliteration of the
iniquity of His people.
When we are mourning over our transgressions and shortcomings, and this
is our duty as long as we live, let us at the same time rejoice that they will
never be mentioned against us. This makes us hate sin. God’s free pardon
makes us anxious never again to grieve Him by disobedience..109
APRIL 13
THIS BODY FASHIONED ANEW
“Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his
glorious body”

Philippians 3:21
Often when we are racked with pain, and unable to think or worship, we
feel that this indeed is “the body of our humiliation,” and when we are
tempted by the passions which rise from the flesh we do not think the
word “vile” at all too vigorous a translation. Our bodies humble u5; and
that is about the best thing they do for us. Oh, that we were duly lowly,
because our bodies ally us with animals, and even link us with the dust!
But our Saviour, the Lord Jesus, shall change all this. We shall be
fashioned like His own body of glory. This will take place in all who
believe in Jesus. By faith their souls have been transformed, and their
bodies will undergo such a renewal as shall fit them for their regenerated
spirits. How soon this grand transformation will happen we cannot tell;
but the thought of it should help us to bear the trials of today, and all the
woes of the flesh, In a little while we shall be as Jesus now is. No more
aching brows, no more swollen limbs, no more dim eyes, no more fainting
hearts. The old man shall be no more a bundle of infirmities, nor the sick
man a mass of agony. “Like unto his glorious body.” What an expression!
Even our flesh shall rest in hope of such a resurrection!.110
APRIL 14
MY CHOICE IS HIS CHOICE
“He shall choose our inheritance for us”

Psalm 47:4
Our enemies would allot us a very dreary portion, but we are not left in
their hands. The Lord will cause us to stand in our lot, and our place is
appointed by His infinite wisdom. A wiser mind than our own arranges
our destiny. The ordaining of all things is with God, and we are glad to
have it so; we choose that God should choose for us. If we might have our
own way we would wish to let all things go in God’s way.
Being conscious of our own folly, we would not desire to rule our own
destinies. We feel safer and more at ease when the Lord steers our vessel
than we could possibly be if we could direct it according to our own
judgment. Joyfully we leave the painful present and the unknown future
with our Father, our Saviour, our Comforter.
O my soul, this day lay down thy wishes at Jesus feet! If thou hast of late
been somewhat wayward and willful, eager to be and to do after thine own
mind, now dismiss thy foolish self, and place the reins in the Lord’s
hands. Say, “He shall choose.” If others dispute the sovereignty of the
Lord, and glory in the freewill of man, do thou answer them, “He shall
choose for me.” It is my freest choice to let Him choose. As a free agent, I
elect that He should have absolute sway..111
APRIL 15
DESIRES OF RLGHTEOUS GRANTED
“The desire of the righteous shall be granted”

Proverbs 10:24
Because it is a righteous desire it is safe for God to grant it. It would be
neither good for the man himself, nor for society at large, that such a
promise should be made to the unrighteous. Let us keep the Lord’s
commands, and He will rightfully have respect to our desires.
When righteous men are left to desire unrighteous desires, they will not be
granted to them. But then these are not their real desires; they are their
wanderings or blunders; and it is well that they should be refused. Their
gracious desires shall come before the Lord, and He will not say them nay.
Does the Lord deny us our requests for a time? Let the promise for today
encourage us to ask again. Has He denied us altogether? We will thank Him
still, for it always was our desire that He should deny us if He judged a
denial to be best.
As to some things, we ask very boldly. Our chief desires are for holiness,
usefulness, likeness to Christ, preparedness for Heaven. These are the
desires of grace rather than of nature — the desires of the righteous man
rather than of the mere man. God will not stint us in these things, but will
do for us exceeding abundantly. “Delight thyself also in the Lord, and he
shall give thee the desires of thine heart.” This day, my soul, ask largely!.112
APRIL 16
ALL TURNED TO HOLINESS
“In that day shall there be upon the bells of the horses, HOLINESS UNTO
THE LORD”

Zechariah 14:20
Happy day when all things shall be consecrated, and the horses’ bells shall
ring out holiness to the Lord! That day has come to me. Do I not make all
things holy to God? These garments, when I put them on or take them off,
shall they not remind me of the righteousness of Christ Jesus, my Lord?
Shall not my work be done as unto the Lord? Oh, that today my clothes
may be vestments, my meals sacraments, my house a temple, my table an
altar, my speech incense, and myself a priest! Lord, fulfill thy promise,
and let nothing be to me common or unclean.
Let me in faith expect this. Believing it to be so, I shall be helped to make
it so. As I myself am the property of Jesus, my Lord may take an
inventory of all I have, for it is altogether His own; and I resolve to prove
it to be so by the use to which I put it this day. From morning till evening
I would order all things by a happy and holy rule. My bells shall ring
-why should they not? Even my horses shall have bells — who has such a
right to music as the saints have? But all my bells, my music, my mirth,
shall be turned to holiness, and shall ring out the name of “The Happy
God.”.113
APRIL 17
ENEMIES AT PEACE
“When a man’s ways please the Lord, he maketh even his enemies to be at
peace with him”

Proverbs 16:7
I must see that my ways please the Lord. Even then I shall have enemies;
and, perhaps, all the more certainly because I endeavor to do that which is
right. But what a promise this is! The Lord will make the wrath of man to
praise Him, and abate it so that it shall not distress me.
He can constrain an enemy to desist from harming me, even though he has
a mind to do so. This He did with Laban, who pursued Jacob, but did not
dare to touch him. Or He can subdue the wrath of the enemy, and make
him friendly, as He did with Esau, who met Jacob in a brotherly manner,
though Jacob had dreaded that he would smite him and his family with the
sword. The Lord can also convert a furious adversary into a brother in
Christ, and a fellow-worker, as He did with Saul of Tarsus. Oh, that He
would do this in every case where a persecuting spirit appears!
Happy is the man whose enemies are made to be to him what the lions
were to Daniel in the den, quiet and companionable! When I meet death,
who is called the last enemy, I pray that I may be at peace. Only let my
great care be to please the Lord in all things. Oh, for faith and holiness; for
these are a pleasure unto the Most High!.114
APRIL 18
HE NEVER FAILS
“I will be with thee: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee”

Joshua 1:5
This word to Joshua is often quoted; it is the basis of that New Testament
word, “He hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.”
Beloved, a life of warfare is before us, but the Lord of Hosts is with us.
Are we called to lead a great but fickle people? This promise guarantees us
all the wisdom and prudence that we shall need. Have we to contend with
cunning and powerful enemies? Here is strength and valor, prowess and
victory. Have we a vast heritage to win? By this sign we shall achieve our
purpose; the Lord Himself is with us.
It would be woe to us indeed if Jehovah could fail us; but, as this can never
be, the winds of disquietude are laid to sleep in the caverns of divine
faithfulness. On no one Occasion will the Lord desert us. Happen what
may, He will be at our side. Friends drop from us, their help is but an
April shower; but God is faithful, Jesus is the same for ever, and the Holy
Spirit abideth in us.
Come, my heart, be calm and hopeful today. Clouds may gather, but the
Lord can blow them away. Since God will not fail me, my faith shall not
fail; and, as He will not forsake me, neither will I forsake Him. Oh for a
restful faith!.115
APRIL 19
AN EXPERT SEARCHER
“For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep,
and seek them out”

Exodus 34:11
This He does at the first when His elect are like wandering sheep that
know not the Shepherd or the fold. How wonderfully doth the Lord find
out His chosen! Jesus is great as a seeking Shepherd as well as a saving
Shepherd. Though many of those His Father gave Him have gone as near
to hell-gate as they well can, yet the Lord by searching and seeking
discovers them, and draws nigh to them in grace. He has sought out us: let
us have good hope for those who are laid upon our hearts in prayer, for He
will find them out also.
The Lord repeats this process when any of His flock stray from the
pastures of truth and holiness. They may fall into gross error, sad sin, and
grievous hardness; but yet the Lord, who has become a surety for them to
His Father, will not suffer one of them to go so far as to perish. He will by
providence and grace pursue them into foreign lands, into abodes of
poverty, into dens of obscurity, into deeps of despair; He will not lose
one of all that the Father has given Him. It is a point of honor with Jesus
to seek and to save all the flock, without a single exception. What a
promise to plead, if at this hour I am compelled to cry, “I have gone astray
like a lost sheep”!.116
APRIL 20
BY FAITH NOT FEELING
“The just shall live by faith”

Romans 1:17
I shall not die. I can, I do believe in the Lord my God, and this faith will
keep me alive. I would be numbered among those who in their lives are
just; but even if I were perfect I would not try to live by my
righteousness; I would cling to the work of the Lord Jesus, and still live by
faith in Him and by nothing else. If I were able to give my body to be
burned for my Lord Jesus, yet I would not trust in my own courage and
constancy, but still would live by faith.
“Were I a martyr at the stake
I’d plead my Saviour’s name;
Intreat a pardon for His sake,
And urge no other claim.”
To live by faith is a far surer and happier thing than to live by feelings or
by works. The branch, by living in the vine, lives a better life than it would
live by itself, even if it were possible for it to live at all apart from the
stem. To live by clinging to Jesus, by deriving all from Him, is a sweet and
sacred thing. If even the most just must live in this fashion, how much
more must I who am a poor sinner! Lord, I believe. I must trust Thee
wholly. What else can I do? Trusting Thee is my life. I feel it to be so. I
will abide by this even to the end..117
APRIL 21
GOD REPAYS
“He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he
hath given will he pay him again”

Proverbs 19:17
We are to give to the poor out of pity. Not to be seen and applauded,
much less to get influence over them; but out of pure sympathy and
compassion we must give them help.
We must not expect to get anything back from the poor, not even
gratitude; but we should regard what we have done as a loan to the Lord.
He undertakes the obligation, and, if we look to Him in the matter, we
must not look to the second party. What an honor the Lord bestows upon
us when He condescends to borrow of us! That merchant is greatly
favored who has the Lord on his books. It would seem a pity to have such
a name down for a paltry pittance; let us make it a heavy amount. The
next needy man that comes this way, let us help him.
As for repayment we can hardly think of it, and yet here is the Lord’s
note of hand. Blessed be His name, His promise to pay is better than gold
and silver. Are we running a little short through the depression of the
times? We may venture humbly to present this bill at the Bank of Faith.
Has any one of our readers been a bit of a screw to the poor? Poor soul.
May the Lord forgive him..118
APRIL 22
POWER TO RAISE
“The Lord openeth the eyes of the blind: the Lord raiseth them
that are bowed down”

Psalm 146:8
Am I bowed down? Then let me urge this word of grace before the Lord. It
is His way, His custom, His promise, His delight, to raise up them that are
bowed down. Is it a sense of sin, and a consequent depression of spirit,
which now distresses me? Then the work of Jesus is, in this case, made
and provided to raise me up into rest. O Lord, raise me, for thy mercy’s
sake!
Is it a sad bereavement, or a great fall in circumstances? Here again the
Comforter has undertaken to console. What a mercy for us that one person
of the Sacred Trinity should become the Comforter! This work will be
well done, since such a glorious One has made it His peculiar care.
Some are so bowed down that only Jesus can loose them from their
infirmity, but He can, and He will, do it. He can raise us up to health, to
hope, to happiness. He has often done so under former trials, and He is
the same Saviour, and will repeat His deeds of lovingkindness. We who are
today bowed down and sorrowful, shall yet be set on high, and those who
now mock at us shall be greatly ashamed. What an honor to be raised up
by the Lord! It is worth while to be bowed down that we may experience
His upraising power..119
APRIL 23
NO FEAR OF DEATH
“He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; he that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death”

Revelation 2:11
The first death we must endure unless the Lord should suddenly come to
His temple. For this let us abide in readiness, awaiting it without fear,
since Jesus has transformed death from a dreary cavern into a passage
leading to glory.
The thing to be feared is not the first, but the second death; not the parting
of the soul from the body, but the final separation of the entire man from
God. This is death indeed. This death kills all peace, joy, happiness, hope.
When God is gone all is gone. Such a death is far worse than ceasing to be:
it is existence without the life which makes existence worth the having.
Now, if by God’s grace we fight on to the end, and conquer in the glorious
war, no second death can lay its chill finger upon us. We shall have no fear
of death and hell, for we shall receive a crown of life which fadeth not
away. How this nerves us for the fight! Eternal life is worth a life’s battle.
To escape the hurt of the second death is a thing worth struggling for
throughout a lifetime.
Lord, give us faith, so that we may overcome, and then grant us grace to
remain unharmed though sin and Satan dog our heels!.120
APRIL 24
CONDITION OF BLESSING
“Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat
in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of
hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you
out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it,”

Malachi 3:10
Many read and plead this promise without noticing the condition upon
which the blessing is promised. We cannot expect Heaven to be opened or
blessing poured out unless we pay our dues unto the Lord our God and to
His cause. There would be no lack of funds for holy purposes if all
professing Christians paid their fair share.
Many are poor because they rob God. Many churches, also, miss the
visitations of the Spirit because they starve their ministers. If there is no
temporal meat for God’s servants, we need not wonder if their ministry
has but little food in it for our souls. When missions pine for means, and
the work of the Lord is hindered by an empty treasury, how can we look
for a large amount of soul-prosperity?
Come, come! What have I given of late? Have I been mean to my God?
Have I stinted my Saviour? This will never do. Let me give my Lord Jesus
His tithe by helping the poor, and aiding His work, and then I shall prove
His power to bless me on a large scale..121
APRIL 25
WHAT TO LEAVE CHILDREN
“The just man walketh in his integrity: his children are blessed after him”

Proverbs 20:7
Anxiety about our family is natural, but we shall be wise if we turn it into
care about our own character. If we walk before the Lord in integrity, we
shall do more to bless our descendants than if we bequeathed them large
estates. A father’s holy life is a rich legacy for his sons.
The upright man leaves his heirs his example, and this in itself will be a
mine of true wealth. How many men may trace their success in life to the
example of their parents!
He leaves them also his repute. Men think all the better of us as the sons
of a man who could be trusted, the successors of a tradesman of excellent
repute. Oh, that all young men were anxious to keep up the family name!
Above all, he leaves his children his prayers and the blessing of a
prayer-hearing God, and these make our offspring to be favored among the
sons of men. God will save them even after we are dead. Oh, that they
might be saved at once!
Our integrity may be God’s means of saving our sons and daughters. If
they see the truth of our religion proved by our lives, it may be that they
will believe in Jesus for themselves. Lord, fulfill this word to my
household!.122
APRIL 26
GRACIOUS DEALING
“And the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all that thou doest”

Deuteronomy 15:18
An Israelitish master was to give his bondservant liberty in due time, and
when he left his service he was to start him in life with a liberal portion.
This was to be done heartily and cheerfully, and then the Lord promised
to bless the generous act. The spirit of this precept, and, indeed, the whole
law of Christ, binds us to treat work-people well. We ought to remember
how the Lord has dealt with us, and that this renders it absolutely needful
that we should deal graciously with others. It becomes those to be
generous who are the children of a gracious God. How can we expect our
great Master to bless us in our business if we oppress those who serve us?
What a benediction is here set before the liberal mind! To be blessed in all
that we do is to be blessed indeed. The Lord will send us this partly in
prosperity, partly in content of mind, and partly in a sense of His favor,
which is the best of all blessings. He can make us feel that we are under
His special care, and are surrounded by His peculiar love. This makes this
earthly life a joyous prelude to the life to come. God’s blessing is more
than a fortune. It maketh rich, and addeth no sorrow therewith..123
APRIL 27
GOD FINISHES HIS WORK
“The Lord will perfect that which concerneth me”

Psalm 138:8
He who has begun will carry on the work which is being wrought within
my soul. The Lord is concerned about everything that concerns me. All
that is now good, but not perfect, the Lord will watch over, and preserve,
and carry out to completion. This is a great comfort. I could not perfect
the work of grace myself. Of that I am quite sure, for I fail every day, and
have only held on so long as I have because the Lord has helped me. If the
Lord were to leave me, all my past experience would go for nothing, and I
should perish from the way. But the Lord will continue to bless me. He
will perfect my faith, my love, my character, my life-work. He will do this
because He has begun a work in me. He gave me the concern I feel, and, in
a measure, He has fulfilled my gracious aspirations. He never leaves a
work unfinished; this would not be for His glory, nor would it be like Him.
He knows how to accomplish His gracious design, and though my own
evil nature and the world, and the devil, all conspire to hinder Him, I do
not doubt His promise. He will perfect that which concerneth me, and I
will praise Him for ever. Lord, let thy gracious work make some advance
this day!.124
APRIL 28
IT BECOMES MUTUAL
“I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they
shall be my people”

2 Corinthians 6:16
Here is a mutual interest. Each belongs to each. God is the portion of His
people, and the chosen people are the portion of their God. The saints
find in God their chief possession, and He reckons them to be His peculiar
treasure. What a mine of comfort lies in this fact for each believer!
This happy condition of mutual interest leads to mutual consideration.
God will always think of His own people, and they will always think of
Him. This day my God will perform all things for me; what can I do for
Him? My thoughts ought to run toward Him, for He thinketh upon me.
Let me make sure that it is so, and not be content with merely admitting
that so it ought to be.
This, again, leads to mutual fellowship. God dwells in us, and we dwell in
Him; He walks with us and we walk with God. Happy communion this!
Oh, for grace to treat the Lord as my God: to trust Him and to serve Him,
as His Godhead deserves! Oh, that I could love, worship, adore, and obey
Jehovah in spirit and in truth! this is my heart’s desire. When I shall attain
to it, I shall have found my Heaven. Lord, help me! Be my God in helping
me to know thee as my God, for Jesus’ sake..125
APRIL 29
FORGET AND FORGIVE
“Say not thou, I will recompense evil; but wait on the Lord, and he shall save
thee”

Proverbs 20:22
Be not in haste. Let anger cool down. Say nothing and do nothing to
avenge yourself. You will be sure to act unwisely if you take up the
cudgels and fight your own battles; and, certainly, you will not show the
spirit of the Lord Jesus. It is nobler to forgive, and let the offense pass. To
let an injury rankle in your bosom, and to meditate revenge, is to keep old
wounds open, and to make new ones. Better forget and forgive.
Peradventure, you say that you must do something or be a great loser;
then do what this morning’s promise advises: “Wait on the Lord, and he
shall save thee.” This advice will not cost you money, but is worth far
more. Be calm and quiet. Wait upon the Lord: tell Him your grievance:
spread Rabshakeh’s letter before the Lord, and this of itself will be an ease
to your burdened mind. Besides, there is the promise, “He shall save
thee.” God will find a way of deliverance for you. How He will do it
neither you nor I can guess, but do it He will. If the Lord save you, this
will be a deal better than getting into petty quarrels, and covering yourself
with filth by wrestling with the unclean. Be no more angry. Leave your
suit with the Judge of all..126
APRIL 30
THE OVERCOMER’S REWARD
“To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna,
and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name
written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it”

Revelation 2:17
My heart, be thou stirred up to persevere in the holy war, for the reward
of victory is great. Today we eat of heavenly food which falls about our
camps; the food of the wilderness, the food which comes from Heaven, the
food which never fails the pilgrims to Canaan. But there is reserved for us
in Christ Jesus a still higher degree of spiritual life, and a food for it which,
as yet is hidden from our experience. In the golden pot which was laid up
in the ark there was a portion of manna hidden away, which though kept
for ages never grew stale. No one ever saw it; it was hid with the ark of the
covenant, in the Holy of Holies. Even so, the highest life of the believer is
hid with Christ, in God. We shall come to it soon. Being made victorious
through the grace of our Lord Jesus, we shall eat of the King’s meat, and
feed upon royal dainties. We shall feed upon Jesus. He is our “hidden
manna” as well as the manna of the wilderness. He is all in all to us in our
highest, as well as in our lowest estate. He helps us to fight, gives us the
victory, and then is Himself our reward. Lord, help me to overcome..127
THE MONTH OF MAY
MAY 1
FULL OF SONG
“The mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing, and
all the trees of the field shall clap their hands”

Isaiah 55:12
When sin is pardoned, our greatest sorrow is ended, and our truest
pleasure begins. Such is the joy which the Lord bestows upon His
reconciled ones, that it overflows and fills all nature with delight. The
material world has latent music in it, and a renewed heart knows how to
bring it out and make it vocal. Creation is the organ, and a gracious man
finds out its keys, lays his hand thereon, and wakes the whole system of
the universe to the harmony of praise. Mountains and hills, and other great
objects, are, as it were, the bass of the chorus; while the trees of the wood,
and all things that have life, take up the air of the melodious song.
When God’s Word is made to prosper among us, and souls are saved, then
everything seems full of song. When we hear the confessions of young
believers, and the testimonies of well-instructed saints, we are made so
happy that we must praise the Lord, and then it seems as if rocks and
hills, and woods and fields, echoed our joy-notes, and turned the world
into an orchestra. Lord, on this happy Mayday, lead me out into thy
tuneful world as rich in praise as a lark in full song..128
MAY 2
SPIRITUAL SOWING
“He that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting”

Galatians 6:8
Sowing looks like a losing business, for we put good corn into the ground
never to see it any more. Sowing to the Spirit seems a very fanciful,
dreamy business; for we deny ourselves, and apparently get nothing for it.
Yet if we sow to the Spirit by studying to live unto God, seeking to obey
the will of God, and laying ourselves out to promote His honor, we shall
not sow in vain. Life shall be our reward, even everlasting life. This we
enjoy here as we enter into the knowledge of God, communion with God,
and enjoyment of God. This life flows on like an ever-deepening,
ever-widening river, till it bears us to the ocean of infinite felicity, where
the life of God is ours for ever and ever.
Let us not this day sow to our flesh, for the harvest will be corruption,
since flesh always tends that way; but with holy self-conquest let us live
for the highest, purest, and most spiritual ends, seeking to honor our most
holy Lord by obeying His most gracious Spirit. What a harvest will that be
when we reap life everlasting! What sheaves of endless bliss will be
reaped! What a festival will that harvest be! Lord, make us such reapers,
for thy Son’s sake..129
MAY 3
LISTEN FOR THE SIGNAL
“And let it be, when thou hearest the sound of a going in the tops
of the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt bestir thyself: for then
shall the Lord go out before thee, to smite the host of the
Philistines”

2 Samuel 5:24
There are signs of the Lord’s moving which should move us. The Spirit of
God blows where He listeth, and we hear the sound thereof. Then is the
time for us to be more than ever astir. We must seize the golden
opportunity, and make the most we can of it. It is ours to fight the
Philistines at all times; but when the Lord Himself goes out before us, then
we should be specially valiant in the war.
The breeze stirred the tops of the trees, and David and his men took this
for the signal for an onslaught, and at their advance the Lord, Himself,
smote the Philistines. Oh, that this day the Lord may give us an opening
to speak for Him with many of our friends! Let us be on the watch to avail
ourselves of the hopeful opening when it comes. Who knows but this may
be a day of good tidings; a season of soul-winning. Let us keep our ear
open to hear the rustle of the wind, and our minds ready to obey the
signal. Is not this promise, “then shall the Lord go out before thee,” a
sufficient encouragement to play the man? Since the Lord goes before us,
we dare not hold back..130
MAY 4
VICTORY IN REVERSES
“Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy: when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit
in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me”

Micah 7:8
This may express the feeling of a man or woman down-trodden and
oppressed. Our enemy may put out our light for a season. There is sure
hope for us in the Lord; and if we are trusting in Him, and holding fast our
integrity, our season of down-casting and darkness will soon be over. The
insults of the foe are only for a moment. The Lord will soon turn their
laughter into lamentation, and our sighing into singing.
What if the great enemy of souls should for a while triumph over us, as he
has triumphed over better men than we are, yet let us take heart, for we
shall overcome him before long. We shall rise from our fall, for our God
has not fallen, and He will lift us up. We shall not abide in darkness,
although for the moment we sit in it; for our Lord is the fountain of light,
and He will soon bring us a joyful day. Let us not despair, or even doubt.
One turn of the wheel and the lowest will be at the top. Woe unto those
who laugh now, for they shall mourn and weep when their boasting is
turned into everlasting contempt. But blessed are all holy mourners, for
they shall be divinely comforted..131
MAY 5
WHY REMAIN CAPTIVE?
“The Lord thy God will turn thy captivity”

Deuteronomy 30:3
God’s own people may sell themselves into captivity by sin. A very
bitter fruit is this, of an exceeding bitter root. What a bondage it is when
the child of God is sold under sin, held in chains by Satan, deprived of his
liberty, robbed of his power in prayer, and his delight in the Lord! Let us
watch that we come not into such bondage; but if this has already
happened to us, let us by no means despair.
But we cannot be held in slavery for ever. The Lord Jesus has paid too
high a price for our redemption to leave us in the enemy’s hand. The way
to freedom is, “Return unto the Lord thy God.” Where we first found
salvation we shall find it again. At the foot of Christ’s cross confessing sin
we shall find pardon and deliverance. Moreover, the Lord will have us
obey His voice according to all that He has commanded us, and we must
do this with all our heart, and all our soul, and then our captivity shall end.
Often depression of spirit and great misery of soul are removed as soon as
we quit our idols and bow ourselves in obedience before the living God.
We need not be captives. We may return to Zion’s citizenship, and that
speedily. Lord, turn our captivity!.132
MAY 6
CURE FOR ENVY
“Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the
Lord all the day long. For surely there is an end; and thine
expectation shall not be cut off”

Proverbs 23:17, 18
When we see the wicked prosper we are apt to envy them. When we hear
the noise of their mirth, and our own spirit is heavy, we half think that
they have the best of it. This is foolish and sinful. If we knew them better,
and specially if we remembered their end, we should pity them.
The cure for envy lies in living under a constant sense of the divine
presence, worshiping God and communing with Him all the day long,
however long the day may seem. True religion lifts the soul into a higher
region, where the judgment becomes more clear, and the desires are more
elevated. The more of Heaven there is in our lives, the less of earth we
shall covet. The fear of God casts out envy of men.
The death-blow of envy is a calm consideration of the future. The wealth
and glory of the ungodly are a vain show. This pompous appearance
flashes out for an hour, and then is extinguished. What is the prosperous
sinner the better for his prosperity when judgment overtakes him? As for
the godly man, his end is peace and blessedness, and none can rob him of
his joy; wherefore, let him forego envy, and be filled with sweet content..133
MAY 7
LET NO EVIL REMAIN
“And there shall cleave nought of the cursed thing to thine hand:
that the Lord may turn from the fierceness of his anger, and show
thee mercy, and have compassion upon thee, and multiply thee, as
he hath sworn unto thy fathers”

Deuteronomy 13:17
Israel must conquer idolatrous cities, and destroy all the spoil, regarding all
that had been polluted by idolatry as an accursed thing to be burned with
fire. Now, sin of all sorts must be treated by Christians in the same
manner. We must not allow a single evil habit to remain. It is now war to
the knife with sins of all sorts and sizes, whether of the body, the mind, or
the spirit. We do not look upon this giving up of evil as deserving mercy,
but we regard it as a fruit of the grace of God, which we would on no
account miss.
When God causes us to have no mercy on our sins, then He has great
mercy on us. When we are angry with evil, God is no more angry with us.
When we multiply our efforts against iniquity, the Lord multiplies our
blessings. The way of peace, of growth, of safety, of joy in Christ Jesus,
will be found by following out these words: “There shall nought of the
cursed thing cleave to thine hand.” Lord, purify me this day. Compassion,
prosperity, increase, and joy, will surely be given to those who put away
sin with solemn resolution..134
MAY 8
HELP WANTED
“Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive”

Matthew 20:7
Yes, there is work in Christ’s vineyard for old bodies. It is the eleventh
hour, and yet He will let us work. What great grace is this! Surely every
old man ought to jump at this invitation! After men are advanced in years
nobody wants them as servants; they go from shop to shop, and
employers look at their grey hairs, and shake their heads. But Jesus will
engage old people, and give them good wages too! This is mercy indeed.
Lord, help the aged to enlist in thy service without an hour’s delay.
But will the Lord pay wages to worn-out old men? Do not doubt it. He
says He will give you what is right if you will work in His field. He will
surely give you grace here and glory hereafter. He will grant present
comfort and future rest; strength equal to your day, and a vision of glory
when the night of death comes on. All these the Lord Jesus will as freely
give to the aged convert as to one who enters His service in his youth.
Let me tell this to some unsaved old man or old woman, and pray the Lord
to bless it, for Jesus sake. Where can I find such persons? I will be on the
look-out for them, and kindly tell them the news..135
MAY 9
TRUST MEANS JOY
“For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy
name”

Psalm 33:21
The root of faith produces the flower of heart-joy. We may not at the first
rejoice, but it comes in due time. We trust the Lord when we are sad, and
in due season He so answers our confidence that our faith turns to fruition
and we rejoice in the Lord. Doubt breeds distress, but trust means joy in
the long run.
The assurance expressed by the Psalmist in this verse is really a promise
held out in the hands of holy confidence. Oh for grace to appropriate it. If
we do not rejoice at this moment, yet we shall do so, as surely as David’s
God is our God.
Let us meditate upon the Lord’s holy name, that we may trust Him the
better and rejoice the more readily. He is in character holy, just, true,
gracious, faithful and unchanging. Is not such a God to be trusted? He is
all-wise, almighty, and everywhere present; can we not cheerfully rely
upon Him? Yes, we will do so at once, and do so without reserve.
Jehovah-Jireh will provide, Jehovah-Shalom will send peace,
Jehovah-Tsidkenu will justify, Jehovah-Shammah will be for ever near,
and in Jehovah-Nissi we will conquer every foe. They that know thy name
will trust thee; and they that trust thee will rejoice in thee, O Lord..136
MAY 10
FEAR ONLY GOD
“So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what
man shall do unto me”

Hebrews 13:6
Because God will never leave nor forsake us, we may well be content with
such things as we have. Since the Lord is ours, we cannot be left without a
friend, a treasure, and a dwelling-place. This assurance may make us feel
quite independent of men. Under such high patronage we do not feel
tempted to cringe before our fellowmen, and ask of them permission to call
our lives our own; but what we say we boldly say, and defy contradiction.
He who fears God has nothing else to fear. We should stand in such awe of
the living Lord that all the threats that can be used by the proudest
persecutor should have no more effect upon us than the whistling of the
wind. Man in these days cannot do so much against us as he could when
the apostle wrote the verse at the head of this page. Racks and stakes are
out of fashion. Giant Pope cannot burn the pilgrims now. If the followers
of false teachers try cruel mockery and scorn, we do not wonder at it, for
the men of this world cannot love the heavenly seed. What then? We must
bear the world’s scorn. It breaks no bones. God helping us, let us be bold,
and when the world rages let it rage, but let us not fear it..137
MAY 11
WAIT FOR THE FINALS
“Gad, a troop shall overcome him: but he shall overcome at the last.”

Genesis 49:19
Some of us have been like the tribe of Gad. Our adversaries for a while
were too many for us, they came upon us like a troop. Yes, and for the
moment they overcame us; and they exulted greatly because of their
temporary victory. Thus they only proved the first part of the family
heritage to be really ours, for Christ’s people, like Dan, shall have a troop
overcoming them. This being overcome is very painful, and we should
have despaired if we had not by faith believed the second line of our
father’s benediction, “He shall overcome at the last.” “All’s well that ends
well,” said the world’s poet; and he spoke the truth. A war is to be judged,
not by first successes or defeats, but by that which happens “at the last.”
The Lord will give to truth and righteousness victory “at the last”; and, as
Mr. Bunyan says, that means for ever, for nothing can come after the last.
What we need is patient perseverance in well-doing, calm confidence in our
glorious Captain. Christ, our Lord Jesus, would teach us His holy art of
setting the face like a flint to go through with work or suffering till we can
say, “It is finished.” Hallelujah. Victory! Victory! We believe the promise.
“He shall overcome at the last.”.138
MAY 12
SERVANTS HONORED
“Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat the fruit thereof; so he that waiteth on
his master shall be honored”

Proverbs 27:18
He who tends the fig tree has figs for his pains, and he who waits on a
good master has honor as his reward. Truly the Lord Jesus is the very best
of masters, and it is an honor to be allowed to do the least act for His sake.
To serve some lords is to watch over a crab tree and eat the crabs as one’s
wages; but to serve my Lord Jesus is to keep a fig tree of the sweetest figs.
His service is in itself delight, continuance in it is promotion, success in it
is blessedness below, and the reward for it is glory above.
Our greatest honors will be gathered in that season when the figs will be
ripe, even in the next world. Angels who are now our servitors will bear us
home when our day’s work is done. Heaven, where Jesus is, will be our
honorable mansion, eternal bliss our honorable portion, and the Lord
Himself our honorable companion. Who can imagine the full meaning of
this promise, “He that waiteth on his master shall be honored”?
Lord, help me to wait upon my Master. Let me leave all idea of honor to
the hour when thou thyself shalt honor me. May thy Holy Spirit make me
a lowly and patient worker and waiter!.139
MAY 13
DAY IS AT HAND
“And I will give him the morning star”

Revelation 2:28
Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, what a blessing it is to see
in Jesus “the morning star”! I remember when we read in the newspapers
the idle tale that the star of Bethlehem had again appeared. On inquiry we
found that it was only “the morning star”; but no great mistake had been
made after all.
It is best to see Jesus as the sun; but when we cannot do so, the next best
thing is to see Him as that star which prophesies the day, and shows that
the eternal light is near at hand. If I am not today all that I hope to be, yet
I see Jesus, and that assures me that I shall one day be like Him. A sight of
Jesus by faith is the pledge of beholding Him in His glory and being
transformed into His image. If I have not at this hour all the light and joy I
could desire, yet I shall have it; for as surely as I see the morning star I
shall see the day. The morning star is never far from the sun.
Come, my soul, has the Lord given thee the morning star? Dost thou hold
fast that truth, grace, hope, and love which the Lord has given thee? Then
in this thou hast the dawn of coming glory. He that makes thee overcome
evil, and persevere in righteousness, has therein given thee the morning
star..140
MAY 14
SURGERY FOR HEALING
“Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, and he will heal us;
he hath smitten, and he will bind us up

Hosea 6:1
It is the Lord’s way to tear before He heals. This is the honest love of His
heart, and the sure surgery of His hand. He also bruises before He binds
up, or else it would be uncertain work. The law comes before the gospel;
the sense of need before the supply of it. Is the reader now under the
convincing, crushing hand of the Spirit? Has he received the spirit of
bondage again to fear? This is a salutary preliminary to real gospel healing
and binding up.
Do not despair, dear heart, but come to the Lord with all thy jagged
wounds, black bruises, and running sores. He alone can heal, and He
delights to do it. It is our Lord’s office to bind up the brokenhearted, and
He is gloriously at home at it. Let us not linger, but at once return unto the
Lord from whom we have gone astray. Let us show Him our gaping
wounds, and beseech Him to know His own work, and complete it. Will a
surgeon make an incision, and then leave his patient to bleed to death? Will
the Lord pull down our old house, and then refuse to build us a better one?
Dost thou ever wantonly increase the misery of poor anxious souls? That
be far from thee, O Lord..141
MAY 15
GOD’S HIGH PLACES
“I will set him on high because he hath known my name

Psalm 91:14
Does the Lord say this to me? Yes, if I have known His name. Blessed be
the Lord, I am no stranger to Him. I have tried Him, and proved Him, and
known Him, and, therefore, do I trust Him. I know His name as a
sin-hating God, for by His Spirit’s convincing power I have been taught
that He will never wink at evil. But I also know Him as the sin-pardoning
God in Christ Jesus, for He has forgiven me all trespasses. His name is
faithfulness, and I know it, for He has never forsaken me though my
troubles have multiplied upon me.
This knowledge is a gift of grace, and the Lord makes it to be the reason
why He grants another grace-gift, namely, setting on high. This is grace
upon grace. Observe that if we climb on high, the position may be
dangerous; but if the Lord sets us there, it is safe. He may raise us to great
usefulness, to eminent experience, to success in service, to leadership
among workers, to a father’s place among the little ones. If He does not do
this, He may set us on high by near fellowship, clear insight, holy
triumph, and gracious anticipation of eternal glory. When God sets us on
high, Satan himself cannot pull us down. Oh, that this may be our case all
through this day!.142
MAY 16
WE RECEIVE AS WE GIVE
“Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy”

Matthew 5:7
It is not meet that the man who will not forgive should be forgiven, nor
shall he who will not give to the poor have his own wants relieved. God
will measure to us with our own bushels, and those who have been hard
masters and hard creditors, will find that the Lord will deal hardly with
them. “He shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no
mercy.
This day let us try to give and to forgive. Let us mind the two bears —
bear and forbear. Let us be kind, and gentle, and tender. Let us not put
harsh constructions upon men’s conduct, nor drive hard bargains, nor pick
foolish quarrels, nor be difficult to please. Surely we wish to be blessed,
and we also want to obtain mercy: let us be merciful, that we may have
mercy. Let us fulfill the condition, that we may earn the beatitude. Is it not
a pleasant duty to be kind? Is there not much more sweetness in it than in
being angry and ungenerous? Why, there is a blessedness in the thing
itself! Moreover, the obtaining of mercy is a rich reward. What but
sovereign grace could suggest such a promise as this? We are merciful to
our fellow-mortal in pence, and the Lord forgives us “all that debt.”.143
MAY 17
NO NEED TO STINT
“The upright shall have good things in possession”

Proverbs 28:10
The Book of Proverbs is also a Book of Promises. Promises ought to be
proverbs among the people of God. This is a very remarkable one. We are
accustomed to think of our good things as in reversion, but here we are
told that we shall have them in possession.
Not all the malice and cunning of our enemies can work our destruction:
they shall fall into the pit which they have digged. Our inheritance is so
entailed upon us that we shall not be kept out of it, nor so turned out of
the way as to miss it.
But what have we now? We have a quiet conscience through the precious
blood of Jesus. We have the love of God set upon us beyond all change.
We have power with God in prayer in all time of need. We have the
providence of God to watch over us, the angels of God to minister to us,
and, above all, the Spirit of God to dwell in us. In fact, all things are ours.
“Whether things present or things to come: all are yours.” Jesus is ours.
Yea, the divine trinity in unity is ours. Hallelujah. Let us not pine and
whine, and stint and slave, since we have good things in possession. Let us
live on our God and rejoice in Him all the day. Help us, O Holy Ghost!.144
MAY 18
LOSSES OVERCOME
“And I will restore to you the years that the locust hath eaten”

Joel 2:25
Yes those wasted years over which we sigh shall be restored to us. God
can give us such plentiful grace that we shall crowd into the remainder of
our days as much of service as will be some recompense for those years of
unregeneracy over which we mourn in humble penitence.
The locusts of backsliding, worldliness, lukewarmness, are now viewed by
us as a terrible plague. Oh that they had never come near us! The Lord in
mercy has now taken them away, and we are full of zeal to serve Him.
Blessed be His name, we can raise such harvests of spiritual graces as shall
make our former barrenness to disappear. Through rich grace we can turn
to account our bitter experience, and use it to warn others. We can become
the more rooted in humility, childlike dependence, and penitent
spirituality, by reason of our former shortcomings. If we are the more
watchful, zealous, and tender, we shall gain by our lamentable losses. The
wasted years, by a miracle of love, can be restored. Does it seem too great
a boon? Let us believe for it, and live for it, and we may yet realize it, even
as Peter became all the more useful a man after his presumption was cured
by his discovered weakness. Lord, aid us by thy grace..145
MAY 19
WE MAY SPEAK FOR GOD
There fore thus saith the Lord, If thou return, then will I bring thee
again, and thou shalt stand before me: and if thou take forth the
precious from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth”

Jeremiah 15:19
Poor Jeremiah! Yet why do we say so? The weeping prophet was one of
the choicest servants of God, and honored by Him above many. He was
hated for speaking the truth. The word which was so sweet to him was
bitter to his hearers, yet he was accepted of his Lord. He was commanded
to abide in his faithfulness, and then the Lord would continue to speak
through him. He was to deal boldly and truthfully with men, and perform
the Lord’s winnowing work upon the professors of his day, and then the
Lord gave him this word, “Thou shalt be as my mouth.”
What an honor! Should not every preacher, yea, every believer, covet it?
For God to speak by us, what a marvel! We shall speak sure, pure truth;
and we shall speak it with power. Our word shall not return void; it shall
be a blessing to those who receive it, and those who refuse it shall do so at
their peril. Our lips shall feed many. We shall arouse the sleeping and call
the dead to life.
O dear reader, pray that it may be so with all the sent servants of our
Lord..146
MAY 20
WE DARE NOT DOUBT
“I will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight: I will break in
pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron”

Isaiah 45:2
This was for Cyrus; but it is evermore the heritage of all the Lord’s own
spiritual servants. Only let us go forward by faith, and our way will be
cleared for us. Crooks and turns of human craft and Satanic subtlety shall
be straightened for us; we shall not need to track their devious windings.
The gates of brass shall be broken, and the iron bars which fastened them
shall be cut asunder. We shall not need the battering ram nor the crowbar:
the Lord Himself will do the impossible for us, and the unexpected shall be
a fact.
Let us not sit down in coward fear. Let us press onward in the path of
duty; for the Lord hath said it, “I will go before thee.” Ours not to reason
why; ours but to dare and dash forward. It is the Lord’s work, and He will
enable us to do it: all impediments must yield before Him. Hath He not
said, “I will break in pieces the gates of brass?” What can hinder His
purpose or balk His decrees? Those who serve God have infinite
resources. The way is clear to faith though barred to human strength.
When Jehovah says, “I will,” as He does twice in this promise, we dare
not doubt..147
MAY 21
RAIN WITHOUT CLOUDS? NEVER!
“If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth”

Ecclesiastes 11:3
Why, then, do we dread the clouds which now darken our sky? True, for a
while they hide the sun, but the sun is not quenched; he will shine out
again before long. Meanwhile those black clouds are filled with rain; and
the blacker they are, the more likely they are to yield plentiful showers.
How can we have rain without clouds?
Our troubles have always brought us blessings, and they always will.
They are the dark chariots of bright grace. These clouds will empty
themselves before long, and every tender herb will be the gladder for the
shower. Our God may drench us with grief, but He will not drown us with
wrath; nay, He will refresh us with mercy. Our Lord’s love-letters often
come to us in black-edged envelopes. His wagons rumble, but they are
loaded with benefit. His rod blossoms with sweet flowers and nourishing
fruits. Let us not worry about the clouds, but sing because May flowers
are brought to us through the April clouds and showers.
O Lord, the clouds are the dust of thy feet! How near thou art in the
cloudy and dark day! Love beholds thee, and is glad. Faith sees the clouds
emptying themselves and making the little hills rejoice on every side..148
MAY 22
SONG OF CONFIDENCE
“Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me: thou
shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies,
and thy right hand shall save me”

Psalm 138:7
Wretched walking in the midst of trouble. Nay, blessed walking, since
there is a special promise for it. Give me a promise, and what is the
trouble? What doth my Lord teach me here to say? Why this “Thou wilt
revive me.” I shall have more life, more energy, more faith. Is it not often
so, that trouble revives us, like a breath of cold air when one is ready to
faint?
How angry are my enemies and especially the arch-enemy! Shall I stretch
forth my hand and fight my foes? No, my hand is better employed in
doing service for my Lord. Besides, there is no need, for my God will use
His far-reaching arm, and He will deal with them far better than I could if I
were to try. “Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.” He will with
His own right hand of power and wisdom save me, and what more can I
desire?
Come, my heart, talk this promise over to thyself till thou canst use it as
the song of thy confidence, the solace of thy loneliness. Pray to be revived
thyself, and leave the rest with the Lord, who performeth all things for
thee..149
MAY 23
FULL RELIANCE ON GOD
“For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that
hath no helper”

Psalm 72:12
The needy cries; what else can he do? His cry is heard of God; what else
need he do? Let the needy reader take to crying at once, for this will be his
wisdom. Do not cry in the ears of friends, for even if they can help you it
is only because the Lord enables them. The nearest way is to go straight to
God, and let your cry come up before Him. Straightforward makes the
best runner: run to the Lord, and not to secondary causes.
“Alas!” you cry, “I have no friend or helper.” So much the better; you can
rely upon God in both capacities — as without supplies and without
helpers. Make your double need your double plea. Even for temporal
mercies you may wait upon God, for He careth for His children in these
temporary concerns. As for spiritual necessities, which are the heaviest of
all, the Lord will hear your cry, and will deliver you and supply you.
O poor friend, try your rich God. O helpless one, lean on His help. He has
never failed me, and I am sure He will never fail you. Come as a beggar,
and God will not refuse you help. Come with no plea but His grace. Jesus
is King, will He let you perish of want? What! Did you forget this?.150
MAY 24
ONE A MAJORITY!
“One man of you shall chase a thousand: for the Lord your God, he it is that
fighteth for you, as he hath promised you”

Joshua 23:10
Why count heads? One man with God is a majority though there be a
thousand on the other side. Sometimes our helpers may be too many for
God to work with them, as was the case with Gideon, who could do
nothing till he had increased his forces by thinning out their numbers. But
the Lord’s hosts are never too few. When God would found a nation, He
called Abram alone and blessed him. When He would vanquish proud
Pharaoh, He used no armies, but Only Moses and Aaron. The “one man
ministry,” as certain wise men call it, has been far more used of the Lord
than trained bands with their officers. Did all the Israelites together slay so
many as Samson alone? Saul and his hosts slew their thousands, but David
his ten thousands.
The Lord can give the enemy long odds and yet vanquish him. If we have
faith, we have God with us, and what are multitudes of men? One
shepherd’s dog can drive before him a great flock of sheep. If the Lord sent
thee, O my brother, his strength will accomplish his divine purpose.
Wherefore, rely on the promise, and be very courageous..151
MAY 25
GOD’S TREASURY
“The Lord shall open unto thee his good treasure”

Deuteronomy 28:12
This refers first to the rain. The Lord will give this in its season. Rain is
the emblem of all those celestial refreshings which the Lord is ready to
bestow upon His people. Oh for a copious shower to refresh the Lord’s
heritage!
We seem to think that God’s treasury can only be opened by a great
prophet like Elijah, but it is not so, for this promise is to all the faithful in
Israel, and, indeed, to each one of them. O believing friend, “the Lord shall
open unto thee his good treasure.” Thou, too, mayest see Heaven opened,
and thrust in thy hand and take out thy portion, yea, and a portion for all
thy brethren round about thee. Ask what thou wilt, and thou shalt not be
denied, if thou abidest in Christ, and His words abide in thee.
As yet thou hast not known all thy Lord’s treasures, but He shall open
them up to thine understanding. Certainly thou hast not yet enjoyed the
fullness of His covenant riches, but He will direct thine heart into His love,
and reveal Jesus in thee. Only the Lord himself can do this for thee; but
here -is His promise, and if thou wilt hearken diligently unto His voice,
and obey His will, His riches in glory by Christ Jesus shall be thine..152
MAY 26
COMMONEST THINGS BLESSED
“Ye shall serve the Lord your God, and he shall bless thy bread,
and thy water”

Exodus 23:25
What a promise is this! To serve God is in itself a high delight. But what
an added privilege to have the blessing of the Lord resting upon us in all
things! Our commonest things become blessed when we ourselves are
consecrated to the Lord. Our Lord Jesus took bread and blessed it; behold,
we also eat of blessed bread. Jesus blessed water and made it wine: the
water which we drink is far better to us than any of the wine with which
men make merry; every drop has a benediction in it. The divine blessing is
on the man of God in everything, and it shall abide with him at every time.
What if we have only bread and water! Yet it is blessed bread and water.
Bread and water we shall have. That is implied, for it must be there for
God to bless it. “Thy bread shall be given thee, and thy waters shall be
sure.” With God at our table, we not only ask a blessing, but we have one.
It is not only at the altar but at the table that He blesses us. He serves
those well who serve Him well. This table-blessing is not of debt, but of
grace. Indeed, there is a troubled grace; He grants us grace to serve Him, by
His grace feeds us with bread, and then in His grace blesses it..153
MAY 27
AS THE LIFE — SO THE FRUIT
“For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye
shall neither be barren nor tin fruitful in the knowledge of our Lord
Jesus Christ”

2 Peter 1:8
If we desire to glorify our Lord by fruitfulness we must have certain things
within us; for nothing can come out of us which is not first of all within
us. We must begin with faith, which is the groundwork of all the virtues;
and then diligently add to it virtue, knowledge, temperance, and patience.
With these we must have godliness and brotherly love. All these put
together will most assuredly cause us to produce, as our life fruit, the
clusters of usefulness, and we shall not be mere idle knowers, but real
doers of the Word. These holy things must not only be in us, but abound,
or we shall be barren. Fruit is the overflow of life, and we must be full
before we can flow over.
We have noticed men of considerable parts and opportunities who have
never succeeded in doing real good in the conversion of souls; and after
close observation we have concluded that they lacked certain graces which
are absolutely essential to fruit-bearing. For real usefulness, graces are
better than gifts. As the man is, so is his work. If we would do better we
must be better. Let the text be a gentle hint to unfruitful professors, and to
myself also..154
MAY 28
REMIND GOD OF HIS PROMISE
“And thou saidst, I will surely do thee good”

Genesis 32:12
This is the sure way of prevailing with the Lord in prayer. We may
humbly remind Him of what He has said. Our faithful God will never run
back from His word, nor will He leave it unfulfilled; yet He loves to be
enquired of by His people, and put in mind of His promise. This is
refreshing to their memories, reviving to their faith, and renewing to their
hope. God’s Word is given, not for His sake, but for ours. His purposes
are settled, and He needs nothing to bind Him to His design of doing His
people good; but He gives the promise for our strengthening and comfort.
Hence He wishes us to plead it, and say to Him, “Thou saidst.”
“I will surely do thee good” is just the essence of all the Lord’s gracious
sayings. Lay a special stress on the word “surely.” He will do us good,
real good, lasting good, only good, every good. He will make us good, and
this is to do us good in the very highest degree. He will treat us as He does
his saints while we are here, and that is good. He will soon take us to be
with Jesus and all His chosen, and that is supremely good. With this
promise in our hearts we need not fear angry Esau, nor anyone else. If the
Lord will do us good, who can do us hurt?.155
MAY 29
FISHERS FOLLOW HIM
“And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to
become fishers of men”

Mark 1:17
Only by coming after Jesus can we obtain our heart’s desire, and be really
useful to our fellow men. Oh, how we long to be successful fishers for
Jesus! We would sacrifice our lives to win souls. But we are tempted to
try methods which Jesus would never have tried. Shall we yield to this
suggestion of the enemy? If so, we may splash the water, but we shall
never take the fish. We must follow after Jesus if we would succeed.
Sensational methods, entertainments, and so forth — are these coming
after Jesus? Can we imagine the Lord Jesus drawing a congregation by
such means as are now commonly used? What is the result of such
expedients? The result is nothing which Jesus will count up at the last
great day.
We must keep to our preaching as our Master did, for by this means souls
are saved. We must preach our Lord’s doctrine, and proclaim a full and
free gospel; for this is the net in which souls are taken. We must preach
with His gentleness, boldness, and love; for this is the secret of success
with human hearts. We must work under divine anointing, depending upon
the sacred Spirit. Thus, coming after Jesus, and not running before Him,
nor aside from Him, we shall be fishers of men..156
MAY 30
HOLY FORESIGHT
“Nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of
man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of
Heaven”

Matthew 26:64
Ah, Lord, thou wast in thy lowest state when before thy persecutors thou
wast made to stand like a criminal! Yet the eyes of thy faith could see
beyond thy present humiliation into thy future glory. What words are
these, “Nevertheless — hereafter”! I would imitate thy holy foresight, and
in the midst of poverty, or sickness, or slander, I also would say,
“Nevertheless — hereafter.” Instead of weakness, thou hast all power;
instead of shame, all glory; instead of derision, all worship. Thy cross has
not dimmed the splendor of thy crown, neither has the spittle marred the
beauty of thy face. Say, rather, thou art the more exalted and honored
because of thy sufferings.
So, Lord, I also would take courage from the “hereafter.” I would forget
the present tribulation in the future triumph. Help thou me by directing
me into thy Father’s love and into thine own patience, so that when I am
derided for thy name I may not be staggered, but think more and more of
the hereafter, and, therefore, all the less of today. I shall be with thee soon
and behold thy glory. Wherefore, I am not ashamed, but say in my inmost
soul, “Nevertheless — hereafter.”.157
MAY 31
“BE OF GOOD CHEER”
“In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer;
I have overcome the world”

John 16:33
My Lord’s words are true as to the tribulation. I have my share of it
beyond all doubt. The flail is not hung up out of the way, nor can I hope
that it will be laid aside so long as I lie upon the threshingfloor. How can I
look to be at home in the enemy’s country, joyful while in exile, or
comfortable in a wilderness? This is not my rest. This is the place of the
furnace, and the forge, and the hammer. My experience tallies with my
Lord’s words.
I note how He bids me “be of good cheer.” Alas! I am far too apt to be
downcast. My spirit soon sinks when I am sorely tried. But I must not
give way to this feeling. When my Lord bids me cheer up I must not dare
to be cast down.
What is the argument which He uses to encourage me? Why, it is His own
victory. He says, “I have overcome the world.” His battle was much more
severe than mine. I have not yet resisted unto blood. Why do I despair of
overcoming? See, my soul, the enemy has been once overcome. I fight with
a beaten foe. O world, Jesus has already vanquished thee; and in me, by
His grace, He will overcome thee again. Therefore am I of good cheer, and
sing unto my conquering Lord..158
THE MONTH OF JUNE
JUNE 1
GOD’S PROMISE KEEPS
“Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days.”

Ecclesiastes 11:1
We must not expect to see an immediate reward for all the good we do; nor
must we always confine our efforts to places and persons which seem
likely to yield us a recompense for our labors. The Egyptian casts his seed
upon the waters of the Nile, where it might seem a sheer waste of corn.
But in due time the flood subsides, the rice or other grain sinks into the
fertile mud, and rapidly a harvest is produced. Let us today do good to the
unthankful and the evil. Let us teach the careless and the obstinate.
Unlikely waters may cover hopeful soil. Nowhere shall our labor be in
vain in the Lord.
It is ours to cast our bread upon the waters; it remains with God to fulfill
the promise, “Thou shalt find it.” He will not let His promise fail. His
good word which we have spoken shall live, shall be found, shall be found
by us. Perhaps not just yet, but some day we shall reap what we have
sown. We must exercise our patience; for perhaps the Lord may exercise
it. “After many days,” says the Scripture, and in many instances those
days run into months and years, and yet the Word stands true. God’s
promise will keep; let us mind that we keep the precept, and keep it this
day..159
JUNE 2
IMMEDIATE FREEDOM
“For now will I break his yoke from off thee, and will burst
thy bonds in sunder.”

Nahum 1:13
The Assyrian was allowed for a season to oppress the Lord’s people, but
there came a time for his power to be broken. So, many a heart is held in
bondage by Satan, and frets sorely under the yoke. Oh, that to such
prisoners of hope the word of the Lord may come at once, according to the
text, “Now will I break his yoke from off thee, and will burst thy bonds in
sunder”!
See! the Lord promises a present deliverance: “Now will I break his yoke
from off thee.” Believe for immediate freedom, and according to thy faith
SO shall it be unto thee at this very hour. When God saith “now,” let no
man say “tomorrow.
See how complete the rescue is to be; for the yoke is not to be removed,
but broken; and the bonds are not to be untied, but burst asunder. Here is a
display of divine force which guarantees that the oppressor shall not
return. His yoke is broken, we cannot again be bowed down by its weight.
His bonds are burst asunder, they can no longer hold us. Oh, to believe in
Jesus for complete and everlasting emancipation! “If the Son shall make
you free, ye shall be free indeed.” Come, Lord, and set free thy captives,
according to thy word..160
JUNE 3
SURE-FOOTEDNESS
“The Lord God is my strength, and he will make my feet like hind’s feet, and
he will make me to walk upon mine high places.”

Habakkuk 3:19
This confidence of the man of God is tantamount to a promise; for that
which faith is persuaded of is the purpose of God. The prophet had to
traverse the deep places of poverty and famine, but he went down hill
without slipping, for the Lord gave him standing. By-and-by he was called
to the high places of the hills of conflict; and he was no more afraid to go
up than to go down.
See! the Lord lent him strength. Nay, Jehovah Himself was his strength.
Think of that: the Almighty God Himself becomes our strength!
Note, that the Lord also gave him sure-footedness. The hinds leap over
rock and crag, never missing their foothold. Our Lord will give us grace to
follow the most difficult paths of duty without a stumble. He can fit our
foot for the crags, so that we shall be at home where apart from God we
should perish.
One of these days we shall be called to higher places still Up yonder we
shall climb, even to the mount of God, the high places where the shining
ones are gathered. Oh, what feet are the feet of faith, by which, following
the Hind of the Morning, we shall ascend into the hill of the Lord!.161
JUNE 4
EXCEEDINGLY PRECIOUS
“They shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when
I make up my jewels.”

Malachi 3:17
A day is coming in which the crown jewels of our great King shall be
counted, that it may be seen whether they answer to the inventory which
His Father gave Him. My soul, wilt thou be among the precious things of
Jesus? Thou art precious to Him if He is precious to thee, and thou shalt
be His “in that day,” if He is thine in this day.
In the days of Malachi, the chosen of the Lord were accustomed so to
converse with each other that their God Himself listened to their talk. He
liked it so well that He took notes of it; yes, and made a book of it, which
he lodged in His Record Office. Pleased with their conversation, He was
also pleased with them. Pause, my soul, and ask thyself: If Jesus were to
listen to thy talk would He be pleased with it? Is it to His glory and to the
edification of the brotherhood? Say, my soul, and be sure thou sayest the
truth.
But what will the honor be for us poor creatures to be reckoned by the
Lord to be His crown jewels! This honor have all the saints. Jesus not
only says, “They are mine,” but, “They shall be mine.” He bought us,
sought us, brought us in, and has so far wrought us to His image, that we
shall be fought for by Him with all His might..162
JUNE 5
IS THERE A DIFFERENCE?
“But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his
tongue, against man or beast: that ye may know how that the Lord
doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel.”

Exodus 11:7
What! has God power over the tongues of dogs? Can he keep curs from
barking? Yes, it is even so. He can even prevent an Egyptian dog from
worrying one of the lambs of Israel’s flock. Doth God silence dogs, and
doggish ones among men, and the great dog at hell’s gate? Then let us move
on our way without fear.
If He lets dogs move their tongues, yet He can stop their teeth. They may
make a dreadful noise, and still do us no real harm. Yet, how sweet is
quiet! How delightful to move about among enemies, and perceive that
God maketh them to be at peace with us! Like Daniel in the den of lions,
we are unhurt amid destroyers.
Oh, that today, this word of the Lord to Israel might be true to me! Does
the dog worry me? I will tell my Lord about him. Lord, he does not care
for my pleadings; do thou speak the word of power, and he must lie down.
Give me peace, O my God, and let me see thy hand so distinctly in it that
I may most clearly perceive the difference which thy grace has made
between me and the ungodly!.163
JUNE 6
HE ALWAYS LISTENS
“The Lord hath heard my supplication; the Lord will receive my prayer.”

Psalm 6:9
The experience here recorded is mine. I can set to my seal that God is true.
In very wonderful ways He has answered the prayers of His servant many
and many a time. Yes, and He is hearing my present supplication, and He
is not turning away His ear from me. Blessed be His holy name!
What then? Why, for certain the promise which lies sleeping in the
Psalmist’s believing confidence is also mine. Let me grasp it by the hand of
faith: “The Lord will receive my prayer.” He will accept it, think of it, and
grant it in the way and time which His loving wisdom judges to be best. I
bring my poor prayer in my hand to the great King, and He gives me
audience, and graciously receives my petition. My enemies will not listen
to me, but my Lord will. They ridicule my tearful prayers, but my Lord
does not; He receives my prayer into His ear and His heart.
What a reception this is for a poor sinner! We receive Jesus, and then the
Lord receives us and our prayers for His Son’s sake. Blessed be that dear
name which franks our prayers so that they freely pass even within the
golden gates. Lord, teach me to pray, since thou hearest my prayers..164
JUNE 7
THE SAFEST PLACE
“And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall
any man pluck them out of my hand.”

John 10:28
We believe in the eternal security of the saints. First, because they are
Christ’s, and He will never lose the sheep which He has bought with His
blood, and received of His Father.
Next, because He gives them eternal life, and if it be eternal, well then, it is
eternal, and there can be no end to it, unless there can be an end to hell, and
Heaven, and God. If spiritual life can die out, it is manifestly not eternal
life, but temporary life. But the Lord speaks of eternal life, and that
effectually shuts out the possibility of an end.
Observe, further, that the Lord expressly says, “They shall never perish.”
As long as words have a meaning, this secures believers from perishing.
The most obstinate unbelief cannot force this meaning out of this sentence.
Then, to make the matter complete, He declares that His people are in His
hand, and He defies all their enemies to pluck them out of it. Surely it is a
thing impossible even for the fiend of hell. We must be safe in the grasp of
an Almighty Saviour.
Be it ours to dismiss carnal fear as well as carnal confidence, and rest
peacefully in the hollow of the Redeemer’s hand..165
JUNE 8
WISDOM FOR THE ASKING
“If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men
liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.”

James 1:5
“If any of you lack wisdom.” There is no “if” in the matter, for I am sure I
lack it. What do I know? How can I guide my own way? How can I direct
others? Lord, I am a mass of folly, and wisdom I have none.
Thou sayest, “Let him ask of God.” Lord, I now ask. Here at thy
footstool I ask to be furnished with heavenly wisdom for this day’s
perplexities, ay, and for this day’s simplicities; for I know I may do very
stupid things, even in plain matters, unless thou dost keep me out of
mischief.
I thank thee that all I have to do is to ask. What grace is this on thy part,
that I have only to pray in faith, and thou wilt give me wisdom! Thou dost
here promise me a liberal education, and that, too, without an angry tutor,
or a scolding usher. This, too, thou wilt bestow without a fee — bestow it
on a fool who lacks wisdom. O Lord, I thank thee for that positive and
expressive word, “It shall be given him.” I believe it. Thou wilt this day
make thy babe to know the hidden wisdom which the carnally prudent
never learn. Thou wilt guide me with thy counsel, and afterwards receive
me to glory..166
JUNE 9
A TRUSTWORTHY NAME
“I will also leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people, and they
shall trust in the name of the Lord”

Zephaniah 3:12
When true religion is ready to die out among the wealthy it finds a home
among the poor of this world, rich in faith. The Lord has even now his
faithful remnant. Am I one of them?
Perhaps it is because men are afflicted and poor that they learn to trust in
the name of the Lord. He that hath no money must try what he can do on
trust. He whose own name is good for nothing in his own esteem, acts
wisely to rest in another name, even that best of names, the name of
Jehovah. God will always have a trusting people, and these will be an
afflicted and poor people. Little as the world thinks of them, their being
left in the midst of a nation is the channel of untold blessings to it. Here
we have the conserving salt which keeps in check the corruption which is
in the world through lust.
Again the question comes home to each one of us, Am I one of them? Am
I afflicted by the sin within me and around me? Am I poor in spirit, poor
spiritually in my own judgment? Do I trust in the Lord? That is the main
business. Jesus reveals the name, the character, the person of God; am I
trusting in Him? If so, I am left in this world for a purpose. Lord, help me
to fulfill it..167
JUNE 10
A SHEPHERD SECURES THEM
“They shall feed and lie down, and none shall make them afraid”

Zephaniah 3:13
Yesterday we thought of the afflicted and poor people whom the Lord left
to be a living seed in a dead world. The prophet says of such that they
shall not work iniquity nor speak lies. So that while they had neither rank
nor riches to guard them, they were also quite unable to use those
weapons in which the wicked place so much reliance: they could neither
defend themselves by sin nor by subtlety.
What then? Would they be destroyed? By no means! They should both
feed and rest, and be not merely free from danger, but even quiet from fear
of evil. Sheep are very feeble creatures, and wolves are terrible enemies;
yet at this hour sheep are more numerous than wolves, and the cause of
the sheep is always winning, while the cause of the wolves is always
declining. One day flocks of sheep will cover the plains, and not a wolf
will be left. The fact is that sheep have a shepherd, and this gives them
provender, protection, and peace. “None” — which means not one,
whether in human or diabolical form — “shall make them afraid.” Who
shall terrify the Lord’s flock when He is near? We lie down in green
pastures, for Jesus Himself is food and rest to our souls..168
JUNE 11
NO CAUSE TO BLUSH
“Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed”

Isaiah 54:4
We shall not be ashamed of our faith. Carping critics may assail the
Scriptures upon which we ground our belief, but every year the Lord will
make it more and more clear that in His Book there is no error, no excess,
and no omission. It is no discredit to be a simple believer; the faith which
looks alone to Jesus is a crown of honor on any man’s head, and better
than a star on his breast.
We shall not be ashamed of our hope. It shall be even as the Lord has said.
We shall be fed, led, blest and rested. Our Lord will come, and then the
days of our mourning shall be ended. How we shall glory in the Lord who
first gave us lively hope, and then gave us that which we hoped for!
We shall not be ashamed of our love. Jesus is to us the altogether lovely,
and never, never, shall we have to blush because we have yielded our
hearts to Him. The sight of our glorious Well-beloved will justify the most
enthusiastic attachment to Him. None will blame the martyrs for dying for
Him. When the enemies of Christ are clothed with everlasting contempt,
the lovers of Jesus shall find themselves honored by all holy beings,
because they chose the reproach of Christ rather than the treasures of
Egypt..169
JUNE 12
DWELLING SAFELY APART
“Israel then shall dwell in safety alone: the fountain of Jacob shall
be upon a land of corn and wine; also his heavens shall drop down
dew”

Deuteronomy 33:28
The more we dwell alone, the more safe shall we be. God would have His
people separate from sinners. His call to them is, “Come ye out from
among them.” A Christian world is such a monstrosity as the Scriptures
never contemplate. A worldly Christian is spiritually diseased. Those who
compromise with Christ’s enemies may be reckoned with them.
Our safety lies, not in making terms with the enemy but in dwelling alone
with our best Friend. If we do this, we shall dwell in safety, despite the
sarcasms, the slanders, and the sneers of the world. We shall be safe from
the baleful influence of its unbelief, its pride, its vanity, its filthiness.
God also will make us dwell in safety alone in that day when sin shall be
visited on the nations by wars and famines.
The Lord brought Abram from Ur of the Chaldees, but he stopped
half-way. He had no blessing till, having set out to go to the land of
Canaan, to the land of Canaan he came. He was safe alone even in the
midst of foes. Lot was not safe in Sodom though in a circle of friends. Our
safety is in dwelling apart with God..170
JUNE 13
DIVINE CULTIVATION
“I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it,
I will keep it night and day”

Isaiah 27:3
When the Lord Himself speaks in His own proper person rather than
through a prophet, the word has a peculiar weight to believing minds. It is
Jehovah Himself who is the keeper of His own vineyard; He does not
trust it to any other, but He makes it His own personal care. Are they not
well kept whom God Himself keeps?
We are to receive gracious watering, not only, every day and every hour,
“but every moment. How we ought to grow! How fresh and fruitful every
plant should be! What rich clusters the vines should bear!
But disturbers come; little foxes and the boar. Therefore, the Lord Himself
is our Guardian, and that at all hours, both “night and day.” What, then,
can harm us? Why are we afraid? He tends, He waters, He guards; what
more do we need?
Twice in this verse the Lord says, “I will.” What truth, what power, what
love, what immutability we find in the great “I will” of Jehovah! Who can
resist His will? If He says “I will,” what room is there for doubt? With an
“I will” of God we can face all the hosts of sin, death, and hell. O Lord,
since thou sayest, “I will keep thee,” I reply, “I will praise thee!”.171
JUNE 14
HE CONSTANTLY ABIDES
“For the Lord will not forsake his people for his great name’s sake; because
it hath pleased the Lord to make you his people.”

1 Samuel 12:22
God’s choice of His people is the reason for His abiding by them, and not
forsaking them. He chose them for His love, and He loves them for His
choice. His own good pleasure is the source of their election, and His
election is the reason for the continuance of His pleasure in them. It would
dishonor His great name for Him to forsake them, since it would either
show that He made an error in His choice, or that He was fickle in His
love. God’s love has this glory, that it never changes, and this glory He
will never tarnish.
By all the memories of the Lord’s former lovingkindnesses let us rest
assured that He will not forsake us. He who has gone so far as to make us
His people, will not undo the creation of His grace. He has not wrought
such wonders for us that He might leave us after all. His Son Jesus has
died for us, and we may be sure that He has not died in vain. Can He
forsake those for whom He shed His blood? Because He has hitherto taken
pleasure in choosing and in saving us, it will be His pleasure still to bless
us. Our Lord Jesus is no changeable Lover. Having loved His own, He
loves them to the end..172
JUNE 15
HOME BLESSINGS EXTENDED
“The Lord shall bless thee out of Zion: and thou shalt see the good of
Jerusalem all the days of thy life”

Psalm 128:5
This is a promise to the God-fearing man who walks in the ways of
holiness with earnest heed. He shall have domestic blessedness; his wife
and children shall be a source of great home happiness. But then as a
member of the church he desires to see the cause prosper, for he is as
much concerned for the Lord’s house as for his own. When the Lord builds
our house, it is but fitting that we should desire to see the Lord’s house
builded. Our goods are not truly good unless we promote by them the
good of the Lord’s chosen church.
Yes, you shall get a blessing when you go up to the assemblies of Zion;
you shall be instructed, enlivened, and comforted, where prayer and praise
ascend, and testimony is borne to the Great Sacrifice. “The Lord shall
bless thee out of Zion.”
Nor shall you alone be profited; the church itself shall prosper; believers
shall be multiplied, and their holy work shall be crowned with success.
Certain gracious men have this promise fulfilled to them as long as they
live. Alas! when they die the cause often flags. Let us be among those who
bring good things to Jerusalem all their days. Lord, of thy mercy make us
such! Amen..173
JUNE 16
POSSESS NOT ONLY PROFESS
“For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more
abundance”

Matthew 13:12
When the Lord has given to a man much grace He will give him more. A
little faith is a nest egg; more faith will come to it. But then it must not be
seeming faith, but real and true. What a necessity is laid upon us to make
sure work in religion, and not to profess much, and possess nothing! for
one of these days the very profession will be taken from us, if that be all
we have. The threatening is as true as, the promise.
Blessed be the Lord, it is His way when He has once made a beginning to
go on bestowing the graces of His Spirit, till He who had but little, and yet
truly had that little, is made to have abundance. Oh, for that abundance!
Abundance of grace is a thing to be coveted. It would be well to know
much, but better to love much. It would be delightful to have abundance of
skill to serve God, but better still to have abundance of faith to trust in the
Lord for skill and everything.
Lord, since thou hast given me a sense of sin, deepen my hatred of evil.
Since thou hast caused me to trust Jesus, raise my faith to full assurance.
Since thou hast made me to love Thee, cause me to be carried away with
vehement affection for Thee!.174
JUNE 17
OUR FIELD OF BATTLE
“For the Lord your God is he that goeth with you, to fight for you against
your enemies, to save you”

Deuteronomy 20:4
We have no enemies but the enemies of God. Our fights are not against
men, but against spiritual wickednesses. We war with the devil, and the
blasphemy, and error, and despair, which he brings into the field of battle.
We fight with all the armies of sin-impurity, drunkenness, oppression,
infidelity, and ungodliness. With these we contend earnestly, but not with
sword or spear; the weapons of our warfare are not carnal.
Jehovah, our God, abhors everything which is evil, and, therefore, He
goeth with us to fight for us in this crusade. He will save us, and He will
give us grace to war a good warfare, and win the victory. We may depend
upon it that if we are on God’s side God is on our side. With such an
august ally the conflict is never in the least degree doubtful. It is not that
truth is mighty and must prevail, but that might lies with the Father who
is Almighty, with Jesus who has all power in Heaven and in earth, and
with the Holy Spirit who worketh His will among men.
Soldiers of Christ, gird on your armor. Strike home in the name of the God
of holiness, and by faith grasp His salvation. Let not this day pass
without striking a blow for Jesus and holiness..175
JUNE 18
GOD HIMSELF SHALL WORK
“Now will I rise, saith the Lord; now will I be exalted;
now will I lift up myself’

Isaiah 33:10
When the spoilers had made the land as waste as if devoured by locusts,
and the warriors who had defended the country sat down and wept like
women, then the Lord came to the rescue. When travelers ceased from the
roads to Zion, and Bashan and Carmel were as vineyards from which the
fruit has failed, then the Lord arose. God is exalted in the midst of an
afflicted people, for they seek His face and trust Him. He is still more
exalted when in answer to their cries He lifts up Himself to deliver them
and overthrow their enemies.
Is it a day of sorrow with us? Let us expect to see the Lord glorified in our
deliverance. Are we drawn out in fervent prayer? Do we cry day and night
unto Him? Then the set time for His grace is near. God will lift up Himself
at the right season. He will arise when it will be most for the display of
His glory. We wish for His glory more than we long for our own
deliverance. Let the Lord be exalted, and our chief desire is obtained.
Lord, help us in such a way that we may see that thou thyself art working.
May we magnify thee in our inmost souls. Make all around us to see how
good and great a God thou art..176
JUNE 19
A SOUND HEART
“Let my heart be sound in thy statutes: that I be not ashamed”

Psalm 119:80
We may regard this inspired prayer as containing within itself the
assurance that those who keep close to the Word of God shall never have
cause to be ashamed of doing so.
See, the prayer is for soundness of heart. A sound creed is good, a sound
judgment concerning it is better, but a sound heart toward the truth is best
of all. We must love the truth, feel the truth, and obey the truth, otherwise
we are not truly sound in God’s statutes. Are there many in these evil
days who are sound? Oh, that the writer and the reader may be two of this
sort!
Many will be ashamed in the last great day, when all disputes will be
decided. Then they will see the folly of their inventions, and be filled with
remorse because of their proud infidelity and willful defiance of the Lord;
but he who believed what the Lord taught, and did what the Lord
commanded, will stand forth justified in what he did. Then shall the
righteous shine forth as the sun. Men much slandered and abused shall find
their shame turned into glory in that day.
Let us pray the prayer of our text, and we may be sure that its promise
will be fulfilled to us. If the Lord makes us sound, He will keep us safe..177
JUNE 20
THE LORD OUR COMPANION
“Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I
will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they
comfort me”

Psalm 23:4
Sweet are these words in describing a deathbed assurance. How many have
repeated them in their last hours with intense delight!
But the verse is equally applicable to agonies of spirit in the midst of life.
Some of us, like Paul, die daily through a tendency to gloom of soul.
Bunyan puts the Valley of the Shadow of Death far earlier in the
pilgrimage than the river which rolls at the foot of the celestial hills. We
have some of us traversed the dark and dreadful defile of “the shadow of
death” several times, and we can bear witness that the Lord alone enabled
us to bear up amid its wild thought, its mysterious horrors, its terrible
depressions. The Lord has sustained us, and kept us above all real fear of
evil, even when our spirit has been overwhelmed. We have been pressed
and oppressed, but yet we have lived, for we have felt the presence of the
Great Shepherd, and have been confident that His crook would prevent the
foe from giving us any deadly wound.
Should the present time be one darkened by the raven wings of a great
sorrow, let us glorify God by a peaceful trust in Him..178
JUNE 21
A WOMAN’S WAR
“The Lord shall sell Sisera into the hand of a woman”

Judges 4:9
Rather an unusual text, but there may be souls in the world that may have
faith enough to grasp it. Barak, the man, though called to the war, had little
stomach for the fight unless Deborah would go with him, and so the Lord
determined to make it a woman’s war. By this means He rebuked the
slackness of the man, and gained for Himself the more renown, and cast
the more shame upon the enemies of His people.
The Lord can still use feeble instrumentalities. Why not me? He may use
persons who are not commonly called to great public engagements. Why
not you? The woman who slew the enemy of Israel was no Amazon, but a
wife who tarried in her tent. She was no orator, but a woman who milked
the cows and made butter. May not the Lord use any one of us to
accomplish His purpose? Somebody may come to the house today, even
as Sisera came to Jael’s tent. Be it ours, not to slay him, but to save him.
Let us receive him with great kindness, and then bring forth the blessed
truth of salvation by the Lord Jesus, our great Substitute, and press home
the command, “Believe and live.” Who knoweth but some stouthearted
sinner may be slain by the gospel today?.179
JUNE 22
HE WITH US; WE WITH HIM
“The fear of the Lord prolongeth days: but the years of
the wicked shall be shortened”

Proverbs 10:27
There is no doubt about it. The fear of the Lord leads to virtuous habits,
and these prevent that waste of life which comes of sin and vice. The holy
rest which springs out of faith in the Lord Jesus also greatly helps a man
when he is ill. Every physician rejoices to have a patient whose mind is
fully at ease. Worry kills, but confidence in God is like healing medicine.
We have therefore all the arrangements for long life, and if it be really for
our good, we shall see a good old age, and come to our graves as shocks of
corn in their season. Let us not be overcome with sudden expectation of
death the moment we have a finger-ache, but let us rather expect that we
may have to work on through a considerable length of days.
And what if we should soon be called to the higher sphere? Certainly there
would be nothing to deplore in such a summons, but everything to rejoice
in. Living or dying we are the Lord’s. If we live, Jesus will be with us; if
we die, we shall be with Jesus.
The truest lengthening of life is to live while we live, wasting no time, but
using every hour for the highest ends. So be it this day..180
JUNE 23
THE ENEMY FIRSTHAND
“Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of Assyria, He
shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow there, nor come
before it with shield, nor cast a bank against it”

2 Kings 19:32
Neither did Sennacherib molest the city. He had boasted loudly, but he
could not carry out his threats. The Lord is able to stop the enemies of His
people in the very act. When the lion has the lamb between his jaws, the
great Shepherd of the sheep can rob him of his prey. Our extremity only
provides an opportunity for a grander display of divine power and
wisdom.
In the case before us, the terrible foe did not put in an appearance before
the city which he thirsted to destroy. No annoying arrow could he shoot
over the walls, and no besieging engines could he put to work to batter
down the castles, and no banks could he cast up to shut in the inhabitants.
Perhaps in our case also the Lord will prevent our adversaries from doing
us the least harm. Certainly He can alter their intentions, or render their
designs so abortive that they will gladly forego them. Let us trust in the
Lord and keep His way, and He will take care of us. Yea, He will fill us
with wondering praise as we see the perfection of His deliverance.
Let us not fear the enemy till he actually come, and then let us trust in the
Lord..181
JUNE 24
THE LORD’S “MUCH MORE”
“And Amaziah said to the man of God, But what shall we do for
the hundred talents which I have given to the army of Israel? And
the man of God answered, The Lord is able to give thee much more
than this”

1 Chronicles 25:9
If you have made a mistake, bear the loss of it; but do not act contrary to
the will of the Lord. The Lord can give you much more than you are likely
to lose; and if He does not, will you begin bargaining and chaffering with
God? The king of Judah has hired an army from idolatrous Israel, and he
was commanded to send home the fighting men because the Lord was not
with them. He was willing to send away the host, only he grudged paying
the hundred talents for nothing. Oh for shame! If the Lord will give the
victory without the hirelings, surely it was a good bargain to pay their
wages and to be rid of them.
Be willing to lose money for conscience’ sake, for peace’s sake, for
Christ’s sake. Rest assured that losses for the Lord are not losses. Even in
this life they are more than recompensed: in some cases the Lord prevents
any loss from happening. As to our immortal life, what we lose for Jesus
is invested in Heaven. Fret not at apparent disaster but listen to the
whisper, “The Lord is able to give thee much more than this.”.182
JUNE 25
A STAIRCASE TO HEAVEN
“And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter
ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and
descending upon the Son of man”

John 1:51
Yes, to our faith this sight is plain even at this day. We do see Heaven
opened. Jesus Himself has opened that kingdom to all believers. We gaze
into the place of mystery and glory, for He has revealed it to us. We shall
enter it soon, for He is the way.
Now we see the explanation of Jacob’s ladder. Between earth and Heaven
there is a holy commerce; prayer ascends, and answers come down, by the
way of Jesus, the Mediator. We see this ladder when we see our Lord. In
Him a stairway of light now furnishes a clear passage to the throne of the
Most High. Let us use it, and send up by it the messengers of our prayers.
We shall live the angelic life ourselves if we run up to Heaven in
intercession, and lay hold upon the blessings of the covenant, and then
descend again to scatter those gifts among the sons of men.
This choice sight which Jacob only saw in a dream we will turn into a
bright reality. This very day we will be up and down the ladder each hour;
climbing in communion, and coming down in labor to save our fellow-men.
This is thy promise, O Lord Jesus, let us joyfully see it fulfilled..183
JUNE 26
IT WILL NOT BE LONG
“Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the
Lord draweth nigh”

James 5:8
The last word in the Canticle of love is, “Make haste, my beloved,” and
among the last words of the Apocalypse we read, “The Spirit and the
Bride say, Come”; to which the heavenly Bridegroom answers, “Surely I
come quickly.” Love longs for the glorious appearing of the Lord, and
enjoys this sweet promise — “The coming of the Lord draweth nigh.”
This stays our minds as to the future. We look out with hope through this
window.
This sacred “window of agate” lets in a flood of light upon the present,
and puts us into fine condition for immediate work or suffering. Are we
tried? Then the nearness of our joy whispers patience. Are we growing
weary because we do not see the harvest of our seed-sowing? Again this
glorious truth cries to us, “Be patient.” Do our multiplied temptations
cause us in the least to waver? Then the assurance, that before long the
Lord will be here, preaches to us from this text, “Stablish your hearts.” Be
firm, be stable, be constant, “stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in
the work of the Lord.” Soon will you hear the silver trumpets which
announce the coming of your King. Be not in the least afraid. Hold the
fort, for He is coming; yea, He may appear this very day..184
JUNE 27
THANK HIM; DWELL ACCEPTABLY
“Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto thy name: the upright shall dwell
in thy presence”

Psalm 140:13
Oh that my heart may be upright, that I may always be able to bless the
name of the Lord! He is so good to those that be good, that I would fain be
among them, and feel myself full of thankfulness every day. Perhaps, for a
moment, the righteous are staggered when their integrity results in severe
trial; but assuredly the day shall come when they shall bless their God that
they did not yield to evil suggestions and adopt a shifty policy. In the long
run true men will thank the God of the right for leading them by a right
way. Oh that I may be among them!
What a promise is implied in this second clause, “The upright shall dwell
in thy presence”! They shall stand accepted where others appear only to
be condemned. They shall be the courtiers of the Great King, indulged
with audience whensoever they desire it. They shall be favored ones upon
whom Jehovah smiles, and with whom He graciously communes. Lord, I
covet this high honor, this precious privilege: it will be Heaven on earth to
me to enjoy it. Make me in all things upright, that I may today, and
tomorrow, and every day stand in thy heavenly presence. Then will I give
thanks unto thy name evermore. Amen..185
JUNE 28
ONE LOOK FROM THE LORD
“And the Lord looked upon him, and said, Go in this thy might,
and thou shalt save Israel from the hand of the Midianites: have
not I sent thee?”

Judges 6:14
What a look was that which the Lord gave to Gideon! He looked him out
of his discouragements into a holy bravery. If our look to the Lord saves
us, what will not His look at us do? Lord, look on me this day, and nerve
me for its duties and conflicts.
What a word was this which Jehovah spoke to Gideon! “Go.” He must
not hesitate. He might have answered, “What, go in all this weakness!”
But the Lord put that word out of court by saying, “Go in this thy
might.” The Lord had looked might into him, and he had now nothing to do
but to use it, and save Israel by smiting the Midianites. It may be that the
Lord has more to do by me than I ever dreamed of. If He has looked upon
me He has made me strong. Let me by faith exercise the power with which
He has entrusted me. He never bids me “idle away my time in this my
might.” Far from it. I must “go,” because He strengthens me.
What a question is that which the Lord puts to me even as He put it to
Gideon! “Have not I sent thee?” Yes, Lord, thou hast sent me, and I will
go in thy strength. At thy command I go, and, going, I am assured that
thou wilt conquer by me..186
JUNE 29
INVITATION TO PRAY
“Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and shew thee great and mighty things,
which thou knowest not”

Jeremiah 33:3
God encourages us to pray. They tell us that prayer is a pious exercise
which has no influence except upon the mind engaged in it. We know
better. Our experience gives the lie a thousand times over to this infidel
assertion. Here Jehovah, the living God, distinctly promises to answer the
prayer of His servant. Let us call upon Him again, and admit no doubt
upon the question of His hearing us and answering us. He that made the
ear, shall He not hear? He that gave parents a love to their children, will He
not listen to the cries of His own sons and daughters?
God will answer His pleading people in their anguish. He has wonders in
store for them. What they have never seen, heard of, or dreamed of, He
will do for them. He will invent new blessings if needful. He will ransack
sea and land to feed them: He will send every angel out of Heaven to
succor them, if their distress requires it. He will astound us with His grace,
and make us feel that it was never before done in this fashion. All He asks
of us is that we will call upon Him. He cannot ask less of us. Let us
cheerfully render Him our prayers at once..187
JUNE 30
BACK THEN FORWARD
“Nevertheless I will remember my covenant with thee in the days of thy youth,
and I will establish unto thee an everlasting covenant”

Ezekiel 16:60
Notwithstanding our sins the Lord is still faithful in His love to us.
He looks back. See how He remembers those early days of ours when He
took us into covenant with Himself, and we gave ourselves over to Him.
Happy days those! The Lord does not twit us with them, and charge us
with being insincere. No, He looks rather to His covenant with us than to
our covenant with Him. There was no hypocrisy in that sacred compact,
on His part, at any rate. How gracious is the Lord thus to look back in
love!
He looks forward also. He is resolved that the covenant shall not fail. If we
do not stand to it, He does. He solemnly declares, “I will establish unto
thee an everlasting covenant.” He has no mind to draw back from His
promises. Blessed be His name, He sees the sacred seal, “the blood of the
everlasting covenant,” and He remembers our Surety, in whom He ratified
that covenant, even His own dear Son; and therefore He rests in His
covenant engagements. ‘He abideth faithful; he cannot deny himself.”
O Lord, lay this precious word upon my heart, and help me to feed upon
it all this day!.188
THE MONTH OF JULY
JULY 1
GOD WITH US
“God shall be with you”

Genesis 48:21
Good old Jacob could no more be with Joseph, for his hour had come to
die: but he left his son without anxiety, for he said with confidence, “God
shall be with you.” When our dearest relations, or our most helpful
friends, are called home by death, we must console ourselves with the
reflection that the Lord is not departed from us, but lives for us, and
abides with us for ever.
If God be with us, we are in ennobling company, even though we are poor
and despised. If God be with us, we have all-sufficient strength, for
nothing can be too hard for the Lord. If God be with us, we are always
safe, for none can harm those who walk under His shadow. Oh, what a joy
we have here! Not only is God with us, but He will be with us. With us as
individuals; with us as families; with us as churches. Is not the very name
of Jesus, Immanuel — God with us? Is not this the best of all, that God is
with us? Let us be bravely diligent, and joyously hopeful. Our cause must
prosper, the truth must win, for the Lord is with those who are with Him.
All this day may this sweet word be enjoyed by every believer who turns
to “Faith’s Check Book.” No greater happiness is possible..189
JULY 2
REFRESHING SLEEP
“So he giveth his beloved sleep”

Psalm 127:2
Ours is not a life of anxious care, but of happy faith. Our heavenly Father
will supply the wants of His own children, and He knoweth what we have
need of before we ask Him. We may therefore go to our beds at the proper
hour, and not wear ourselves out by sitting up late to plot, and plan, and
contrive. If we have learned to rely upon our God we shall not lie awake
with fear gnawing at our hearts; but we shall leave our care with the Lord,
our meditation of Him shall be sweet, and He will give us refreshing sleep.
To be the Lord’s beloved is the highest possible honor, and he who has it
may feel that ambition itself could desire no more, and therefore every
selfish wish may go to sleep. What more is there even in Heaven than the
love of God? Rest, then, O soul, for thou hast all things.
Yet we toss to and fro unless the Lord Himself gives us not only the
reasons for rest, but rest itself. Yea, He doth this. Jesus Himself is our
peace, our rest, our all. On His bosom we sleep in perfect security, both in
life and in death.
“Sprinkled afresh with pardoning blood,
I lay me down to rest,
As in the embraces of my God,
Or on my Saviour’s breast..190
JULY 3
A GUIDE ALL THE WAY
“He will be our guide even unto death”

Psalm 48:14
We need a guide. Sometimes we would give all that we have to be told
exactly what to do, and where to turn. We are willing to do right, but we
do not know which out of two roads we are to follow. Oh, for a guide!
The Lord our God condescends to serve us as guide. He knows the way,
and will pilot us along it till we reach our journey’s end in peace. Surely
we do not desire more infallible direction. Let us place ourselves
absolutely under His guidance, and we shall never miss our way. Let us
make Him our God and we shall find Him our guide. If we follow His law
we shall not miss the right road of life, provided we first learn to lean upon
Him in every step that we take.
Our comfort is, that as He is our God for ever and ever, He will never
cease to be with us as our guide. “Even unto death” will He lead us, and
then we shall dwell with Him eternally, and go no more out for ever. This
promise of divine guidance involves life-long security: salvation at once,
guidance unto our last hour, and then endless blessedness. Should not each
one seek this in youth, rejoice in it in middle life, and repose in it in old
age? This day let us look up for guidance before we trust ourselves out of
doors..191
JULY 4
THE WORD, NECESSARY FOOD
“Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of
the mouth of God.”

Matthew 4:4
If God so willed it we could live without bread, even as Jesus did for forty
days; but we could not live without His Word. By that Word we were
created, and by it alone can we be kept in being, for he sustaineth all things
by the Word of His power. Bread is a second cause; the Lord Himself is
the first source of our sustenance. He can work without the second cause
as well as with it; and we must not tie Him down to one mode of
operation. Let us not be too eager after the visible, but let us look to the
invisible God. We have heard believers say that in deep poverty, when
bread ran short, their appetites became short too; and to others, when
common supplies failed, the Lord has sent in unexpected help. But we
must have the Word of the Lord. With this alone we can withstand the
devil. Take this from us, and our enemy will have us in his power, for we
shall soon faint. Our souls need food, and there is none for them outside of
the Word of the Lord. All the books and all the preachers in the world
cannot furnish us a single meal: it is only the Word from the mouth of God
that can fill the mouth of a believer. Lord, evermore give us this bread. We
prize it above royal dainties..192
JULY 5
COMPLETE DELIVERANCE
“But I will deliver thee in that day, saith the Lord; and thou shalt not be
given into the hand of the men of whom thou art afraid.”

Jeremiah 39:17
When the Lord’s faithful ones are suffering for Him, they shall have sweet
messages of love from Himself, and sometimes they shall have glad tidings
for those who sympathize with them and help them. Ebed-melech was
only a despised Ethiopian, but he was kind to Jeremiah, and so the Lord
sent him this special promise by the mouth of his prophet. Let us be ever
mindful of God’s persecuted servants, and He will reward us.
Ebed-melech was to be delivered from the men whose vengeance he feared.
He was a humble black man, but Jehovah would take care of him.
Thousands were slain by the Chaldeans, but this lowly Negro could not be
hurt. We, too, may be fearful of some great ones who are bitter against us;
but if we have been faithful to the Lord’s cause in the hour of persecution,
He will be faithful to us. After all, what can a man do without the Lord’s
permission? He puts a bit into the mouth of rage, and a bridle upon the
head of power. Let us fear the Lord, and we shall have no one else to fear.
No cup of cold water given to a despised prophet of God shall be without
its reward; and if we stand up for Jesus, Jesus will stand up for us..193
JULY 6
HIS LOVE; HIS GIFT; HIS SON
“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life.”

John 3:16
Of all the stars in the sky the polestar is the most useful to the mariner.
This text is a polestar, for it has guided more souls to salvation than any
other Scripture. It is among promises what the Great Bear is among
constellations.
Several words in it shine with peculiar brilliance. Here we have God’s love,
with a “so” to it, which marks its measureless greatness. Then we have
God’s gift in all its freeness and greatness. This also is God’s Son, that
unique and priceless gift of a love which could never fully show itself till
Heaven’s Only-begotten had been sent to live and die for men. These three
points are full of light.
Then there is the simple requirement of believing, which graciously points
to a way of salvation suitable for guilty men. This is backed by a wide
description — “whosoever believeth in him.” Many have found room in
“whosoever” who would have felt themselves shut out by a narrower
word. Then comes the great promise, that believers in Jesus shall not
perish, but have everlasting life. This is cheering to every man who feels
that he is ready to perish, and that he cannot save himself. We believe in
the Lord Jesus, and we have eternal life..194
JULY 7
A MOUNTAIN CHOIR
“Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; and break forth into
singing, O mountains: for the Lord hath comforted his people, and
will have mercy upon his afflicted.”

Isaiah 49:13
So sweet are the comforts of the Lord, that not only the saints themselves
may sing of them, but even the Heavens and the earth may take up the
song. It takes something to make a mountain sing; and yet the prophet
summons quite a choir of them. Lebanon, and Sirion, and the high hills of
Bashan and Moab, He would set them all singing because of Jehovah’s
grace to His own Zion. May we not also make mountains of difficulty,
and trial, and mystery, and labor become occasions for praise unto our
God? “Break forth into singing, O mountains!”
This word of promise, that our God will have mercy upon His afflicted,
has a whole peal of bells connected with it. Hear their music — “Sing!”
“Be joyful!” “Break forth into singing.” The Lord would have His people
happy because of His unfailing love. He would not have us sad and
doubtful; He claims from us the worship of believing hearts. He cannot fail
us: why should we sigh or sulk as if He would do so? Oh for a well-tuned
harp! Oh for voices like those of the cherubim before the throne!.195
JULY 8
AN ANGEL ENCAMPMENT
“The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and
delivereth them.”

Psalm 34:7
We cannot see the angels, but it is enough that they can see us. There is
one great Angel of the Covenant, whom not having seen we love, and His
eye is always upon us both day and night. He has a host of holy ones
under Him, and He causes these to be watchers over His saints and to
guard them from all ill. If devils do us mischief, shining ones do us service.
Note that the Lord of angels does not come and go, and pay us transient
visits, but He and His armies encamp around us. The headquarters of the
army of salvation are where those live whose trust is in the living God.
This camp surrounds the faithful, so that they cannot be attacked from
any quarter unless the adversary can break through the entrenchments of
the Lord of angels. We have a fixed protection, a permanent watch.
Sentineled by the messengers of God, we shall not be surprised by sudden
assaults, nor swallowed up by overwhelming forces. Deliverance is
promised in this verse — deliverance by the great Captain of our salvation,
and that deliverance we shall obtain again and again until our warfare is
accomplished and we exchange the field of conflict for the home of rest..196
JULY 9
FAITHFUL AND USEFUL
“Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, that they may dwell with
me: he that walketh in a perfect way, he shall serve me

Psalm 101:6
If David spoke thus, we may be sure that the Son of David will be of the
same mind. Jesus looks out for faithful men, and He fixes His eyes upon
them, to observe them, to bring them forward, to encourage them, and to
reward them. Let no true-hearted man think that he is overlooked; the King
Himself has His eye upon him.
There are two results of this royal notice. First we read, “that they may
dwell with me.” Jesus brings the faithful into His house, He sets them in
His palace, He makes them His companions, He delights in their society.
We must be true to our Lord, and He will then manifest Himself to us.
When our faithfulness costs us most it will be best rewarded; the more
furiously men reject, the more joyfully will our Lord receive us.
Next, he says of the sincere man, “he shall serve me.” Jesus will use for
His own glory those who scorn the tricks of policy, and are faithful to
Himself, His Word, and His Cross. These shall be in His royal retinue, the
honored servants of His Majesty. Communion and usefulness are the
wages of faithfulness. Lord make me faithful, that I may dwell with thee,
and serve thee..197
JULY 10
LOVE THE CHURCH
“Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Zion: for the time to favor
her, yea, the set time, is come. For thy servants take pleasure in
her stones, and favor the dust thereof.”

Psalm 102:13, 14
Yes, our prayers for the church will be heard. The set time is come. We
love the prayer meeting, and the Sunday school, and all the services of the
Lord’s house. We are bound in heart to all the people of God, and can
truly say, “There’s not a lamb in all thy flock I would disdain to feed;
There’s not a foe before whose face I’d fear thy cause to plead.”
If this is the general feeling, we shall soon enjoy times of refreshing from
the presence of the Lord. Our assemblies will be filled, saints will be
revived, and sinners will be converted. This can only come of the Lord’s
mercy; but it will come, and we are called upon to expect it. The time, the
set time, is come. Let us bestir ourselves. Let us love every stone of our
Zion, even though it may be fallen down. Let us treasure up the least
truth, the least ordinance, the least believer, even though some may
despise them as only so much dust. When we favor Zion, God is about to
favor her. When we take pleasure in the Lord’s work, the Lord Himself
will take pleasure in it..198
JULY 11
NEVER SEPARATED FROM GOD
“And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die.
Believest thou this?”

John 11:26
Yes, Lord, we believe it; we shall never die. Our soul may be separated
from our body, and this is death of a kind; but our soul shall never be
separated from God, which is the true death — the death which was
threatened to sin — the death penalty which is the worst that can happen.
We believe this most assuredly, for who shall separate us from the love of
God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord? We are members of the Body of
Christ; will Christ lose parts of His body? We are married to Jesus; will
He be bereaved and widowed? It is not possible. There is a life within us
which is not capable of being divided from God: yea, and the Holy Spirit
dwells within us, and how then can we die? Jesus, Himself, is our life, and
therefore there is no dying for us, for He cannot die again. In Him we died
unto sin once, and the capital sentence cannot a second time be executed.
Now we live, and live for ever. The reward of righteousness is life
everlasting, and we have nothing less than the righteousness of God, and
therefore can claim the very highest reward.
Living and believing, we believe that we shall live and enjoy. Wherefore we
press forward with full assurance that our life is secure in our living Head..199
JULY 12
WHOM, WHEN, HOW TO DELIVER
“The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to
reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished.”

2 Peter 2:9
The godly are tempted and tried. That is not true faith which is never put
to the test. But the godly are delivered out of their trials, and that not by
chance, nor by secondary agencies, but by the Lord himself. He personally
undertakes the office of delivering those who trust Him. God loves the
godly or godlike, and He makes a point of knowing where they are, and
how they fare.
Sometimes their way seems to be a labyrinth, and they cannot imagine
how they are to escape from threatening danger. What they do not know
their Lord knows. He knows whom to deliver, and when to deliver, and
how to deliver. He delivers in the way which is most beneficial to the
godly, most crushing to the tempter, and most glorifying to Himself. We
may leave the “how” with the Lord, and be content to rejoice in the fact
that He will, in some way or other, bring His own people through all the
dangers, trials, and temptations of this mortal life, to His own right hand in
glory.
This day it is not for me to pry into my Lord’s secrets, but patiently to
wait his time, knowing this, that though I know nothing, my heavenly
Father knows..200
JULY 13
IMPLICIT TRUST
“For I will surely deliver thee, and thou shalt not fall by the sword,
but thy life shall be for a prey unto thee: because thou hast put thy
trust in me, saith the Lord.”

Jeremiah 39:18
Behold the protecting power of trust in God. The great men of Jerusalem
fell by the sword, but poor Ebed-melech was secure, for his confidence
was in Jehovah. Where else should a man trust but in his Maker? We are
foolish when we prefer the creature to the Creator. Oh, that we could in all
things live by faith, then should we be delivered in all time of danger! No
one ever did trust in the Lord in vain, and no one ever shall.
The Lord saith, “I will surely deliver thee.” Mark the divine “surely.”
Whatever else may be uncertain, God’s care of believers is sure. God
Himself is the guardian of the gracious. Under His sacred wing there is
safety even when every danger is abroad. Can we accept this promise as
sure? Then in our present emergency we shall find that it stands fast. We
hope to be delivered because we have friends, or because we are prudent,
or because we can see hopeful signs; but none of these things are one half
so good as God’s simple “because thou hast put thy trust in me.” Dear
reader, try this way, and, trying it, you will keep to it all your life. It is as
sweet as it is sure..201
JULY 14
BURDENS CAST ON HIM
“Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee; he shall never
suffer the righteous to be moved.”

Psalm 55:22
It is a heavy burden, roll it on Omnipotence. It is thy burden now, and it
crushes thee; but when the Lord takes it, He will make nothing of it. If
thou art called still to bear it, “he will sustain thee.” It will be on Him, and
not on thee. Thou wilt be so upheld under it that the burden will be a
blessing. Bring the Lord into the matter and thou wilt stand upright under
that which in itself would bow thee down.
Our worst fear is lest our trial should drive us from the path of duty; but
this the Lord will never suffer. If we are righteous before Him, He will not
endure that our affliction should move us from our standing. In Jesus He
accepts us as righteous, and in Jesus He will keep us so.
What about the present moment? Art thou going forth to this day’s trial
alone? Are thy poor shoulders again to be galled with the oppressive load?
Be not so foolish. Tell the Lord all about thy grief, and leave it with Him.
Don’t cast your burden down, and then take it up again; but roll it on the
Lord, and leave it there. Then shalt thou walk at large, a joyful and
unburdened believer, singing the praises of thy great Burden-bearer..202
JULY 15
THE MOURNER COMFORTED
“Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.”

Matthew 5:4
By the valley of weeping we come to Zion. One would have thought
mourning and being blessed were in opposition, but the infinitely wise
Saviour puts them together, in this beatitude. What He has joined together
let no man put asunder. Mourning for sin — our own sins, and the sins of
others — is the Lord’s seal set upon His faithful ones. When the Spirit of
grace is poured upon the house of David, or any other house, they shall
mourn. By holy mourning we receive the best of our blessings, even as the
rarest commodities come to us by water. Not only shall the mourner be
blessed at some future day, but Christ pronounces him blessed even now.
The Holy Spirit will surely comfort those hearts which mourn for sin.
They shall be comforted by the application of the blood of Jesus, and by
the cleansing power of the Holy Ghost. They shall be comforted as to the
abounding sin of their city and of their age by the assurance that God will
glorify Himself, however much men may rebel against Him. They shall be
comforted with the expectation that they shall be wholly freed from sin
before long, and shall soon be taken up to dwell for ever in the glorious
presence of their Lord..203
JULY 16
WORD TO HIM WHO HALTS
“I will save her that halteth.”

Zephaniah 3:19
There are plenty of these lame ones, both male and female. You may meet
“her that halteth” twenty times in an hour. They are in the right road, and
exceedingly anxious to run in it with diligence, but they are lame, and make
a sorry walk of it. On the heavenly road there are many cripples. It may
be that they say in their hearts — What will become of us? Sin will
overtake us, Satan will throw us down. Ready-to-halt is our name and our
nature; the Lord can never make good soldiers of us, nor even nimble
messengers to go on His errands. Well, well! He will save us, and that is no
small thing. He says, “I will save her that halteth.” In saving us He will
greatly glorify Himself. Everybody will ask — How came this lame
woman to run the race and win the crown? And then the praise will all be
given to almighty grace.
Lord, though I halt in faith, in prayer, in praise, in service, and in patience,
save me, I beseech thee! Only thou canst save such a cripple as I am. Lord,
let me not perish because I am among the hindmost, but gather up by thy
grace the slowest of thy pilgrims — even me. Behold He hath said it shall
be so, and therefore, like Jacob, prevailing in prayer, I go forward though
my sinew be shrunk..204
JULY 17
VALIANT FOR TRUTH
“The people that do know their God shall be strong, and do exploits.”

Daniel 11:32
“The Lord is a man of war, Jehovah is his name.” Those who enlist under
His banner shall have a Commander who will train them for the conflict,
and give them both vigor and valor. The times of which Daniel wrote were
of the very worst kind, and then it was promised that the people of God
would come out in their best colors: they would be strong and stout to
confront the powerful adversary.
Oh, that we may know our God; His power, His faithfulness, His
immutable love, and so may be ready to risk everything in His behalf. He
is One whose character excites our enthusiasm, and makes us willing to
live and to die for Him. Oh, that we may know our God by familiar
fellowship with Him; for then we shall become like Him, and shall be
prepared to stand up for truth and righteousness. He who comes forth
fresh from beholding the face of God will never fear the face of man. If we
dwell with Him, we shall catch the heroic spirit, and to us a world of
enemies will be but as the drop of a bucket. A countless array of men, or
even of devils, will seem as little to us as the nations are to God, and He
counts them only as grasshoppers. Oh, to be valiant for truth in this day
of falsehood..205
JULY 18
WILDERNESS COMMUNION
“I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak comfortably
unto her.”

Hosea 2:14
The goodness of God sees us allured by sin, and it resolves to try upon us
the more powerful allurements of love. Do we not remember when the
Lover of our souls first cast a spell upon us and charmed us away from the
fascinations of the world? He will do this again and again whenever He
sees us likely to be ensnared by evil.
He promises to draw us apart, for there He can best deal with us, and this
separated place is not to be a Paradise, but a wilderness, since in such a
place there will be nothing to take off our attention from our God. In the
deserts of affliction the presence of the Lord becomes everything to us,
and we prize His company beyond any value which we set upon it when
we sat under our own vine and fig-tree in the society of our fellows.
Solitude and affliction bring more to themselves and to their heavenly
Father than any other means.
When thus allured and secluded the Lord has choice things to say to us for
our comfort. He “speaks to our heart,” as the original has it. Oh that at
this we may have this promise explained in our experience! Allured by
love, separated by trial, and comforted by the Spirit of truth, may we
know the Lord and sing for joy!.206
JULY 19
HEAVY DUTY SHOES
“Thy shoes shall be iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength
be.”

Deuteronomy 33:25
Here are two things provided for the pilgrim: shoes and strength.
As for the shoes: they are very needful for traveling along rough ways, and
for trampling upon deadly foes. We shall not go barefoot — this would
not be suitable for princes of the blood royal. Our shoes shall not be at all
of the common sort, for they shall have soles of durable metal, which will
not wear out even if the journey be long and difficult. We shall have
protection proportionate to the necessities of the road and the battle.
Wherefore let us march boldly on, fearing no harm even though we tread
on serpents, or set our foot upon the dragon himself.
As for the strength: it shall be continued as long as our days shall continue,
and it shall be proportioned to the stress and burden of those days. The
words are few, “as thy days thy strength,” but the meaning is full. This
day we may look for trial, and for work which will require energy, but we
may just as confidently look for equal strength. This word given to Asher
is given to us also who have faith wherewith to appropriate it. Let us rise
to the holy boldness which it is calculated to create within the believing
heart..207
JULY 20
LOOKING FOR HIM
“Unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without
sin unto salvation.”

Hebrews 9:28
This is our hope. He to whom we have already looked as coming once to
bear the sins of many will have another manifestation to the sons of men;
this is a happy prospect in itself. But that second appearing has certain
peculiar marks which glorify it exceedingly.
Our Lord will have ended the business of sin. He has so taken it away
from His people, and so effectually borne its penalty, that He will have
nothing to do with it at His second coming. He will present no
sin-offering, for He will have utterly put sin away.
Our Lord will then complete the salvation of His people. They will be
finally and perfectly saved, and will in every respect enjoy the fullness of
that salvation. He comes not to bear the result of our transgressions, but to
bring the result of His obedience; not to remove our condemnation, but to
perfect our salvation.
Our Lord thus appears only to those who look for Him. He will not be
seen in this character by men whose eyes are blinded with self and sin. To
them He will be a terrible Judge, and nothing more. We must first look to
Him, and then look for Him; and in both cases our look shall be life..208
JULY 21
SHINE AS MANY STARS
“And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the
firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars
for ever and ever.”

Daniel 12:3
Here is something to wake me up. This is worth living for. To he wise is a
noble thing in itself: in this place it refers to a divine wisdom which only
the Lord Himself can bestow. Oh to know myself, my God, my Saviour!
May I be so divinely taught that I may carry into practice heavenly truth,
and live in the light of it! Is my life a wise one? Am I seeking that which I
ought to seek? Am I living as I shall wish I had lived when I come to die?
Only such wisdom can secure for me eternal brightness as of yonder sunlit
skies.
To be a winner of souls is a glorious attainment. I had need be wise if I am
to turn even one to righteousness; much more if I am to turn many. Oh for
the knowledge of God, of men, of the Word, and of Christ, which will
enable me to convert my fellowmen, and to convert large numbers of them!
I would give myself to this, and never rest till I accomplish it. This will be
better than winning stars at court. This will make me a star, a shining star,
a star shining for ever and ever; yea more, it will make me shine as many
stars. My soul, arouse thyself! Lord, quicken me!.209
JULY 22
AN ETERNAL PLEDGE
“And I will betroth thee unto me for ever; yea, I will betroth thee
unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in loving kindness,
and in mercies. I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness; and
thou shalt know the Lord.”

Hosea 2:19,20
Betrothment unto the Lord! What an honor and a joy! My soul, is Jesus
indeed thine by His own condescending betrothal? Then, mark, it is for
ever. He will never break His engagement, much less sue out a divorce
against a soul joined to Himself in marriage bonds.
Three times the Lord says, “I will betroth thee.” What words He heaps
together to set forth the betrothal! Righteousness comes in to make the
covenant legal; none can forbid these lawful banns. Judgment sanctions the
alliance with its decree: none can see folly or error in the match.
Lovingkindness warrants that this is a love union, for without love
betrothal is bondage, and not blessedness. Meanwhile, mercy smiles, and
even sings; yea, she multiplies herself into “mercies,” because of the
abounding grace of this holy union.
Faithfulness is the registrar, and records the marriage, and the Holy Spirit
says “Amen” to it, as He promises to teach the betrothed heart all the
sacred knowledge needful for its high destiny. What a promise!.210
JULY 23
ABSOLUTELY NO REMEMBRANCE
“And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.”

Hebrews 10:17
According to this gracious covenant the Lord treats His people as if they
had never sinned. Practically, He forgets all their trespasses. Sins of all
kinds He treats as if they had never been; as if they were quite erased from
His memory. O miracle of grace! God here doth that which in certain
aspects is impossible to Him. His mercy worketh miracles which far
transcend all other miracles.
Our God ignores our sin now that the sacrifice of Jesus has ratified the
covenant. We may rejoice in Him without fear that He will be provoked to
anger against us because of our iniquities. See! He puts us among the
children; He accepts us as righteous; He takes delight in us as if we were
perfectly holy. He even puts us into places of trust; makes us guardians of
His honor, trustees of the crown jewels, stewards of the gospel. He counts
us worthy, and gives us a ministry; this is the highest and most special
proof that He does not remember our sins. Even when we forgive an
enemy, we are very slow to trust him; we judge it to be imprudent so to
do. But the Lord forgets our sins, and treats us as if we had never erred. O
my soul, what a promise is this! Believe it and be happy..211
JULY 24
PERFECT PURITY
“He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment.”

Revelation 3:5
Warrior of the cross, fight on! Never rest till thy victory is complete, for
thine eternal reward will prove worthy of a life of warfare.
See, here is perfect purity for thee! A few in Sardis kept their garments
undefiled, and their recompense is to be spotless. Perfect holiness is the
prize of our high calling, let us not miss it.
See, here is joy! Thou shalt wear holiday robes, such as men put on at
wedding feasts; thou shalt be clothed with gladness, and be made bright
with rejoicing. Painful struggles shall end in peace of conscience, and joy in
the Lord.
See, here is victory! Thou shalt have thy triumph. Palm, and crown, and
white robe shall be thy guerdon; thou shalt be treated as a conqueror, and
owned as such by the Lord Himself.
See, here is priestly array! Thou shalt stand before the Lord in such
raiment as the sons of Aaron wore; thou shalt offer the sacrifices of
thanksgiving, and draw near unto the Lord with the incense of praise.
Who would not fight for a Lord who gives such large honors to the very
least of His faithful servants? Who would not be clothed in a fool’s coat
for Christ’s sake, seeing He will robe us with glory?.212
JULY 25
NOTHING TO ALARM US
“But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot
at the end of the days.”

Daniel 12:13
We cannot understand all the prophecies, but yet we regard them with
pleasure, and not with dismay. There can be nothing in the Father’s decree
which should justly alarm His child. Though the abomination of desolation
be set up, yet the true believer shall not be defiled; rather shall he be
purified, and made white, and tried. Though the earth be burned up, no
smell of fire shall come upon the chosen. Amid the crash of matter, and the
wreck of worlds, the Lord Jehovah will preserve His own.
Calmly resolute in duty, brave in conflict, patient in suffering, let us go our
way, keeping to our road, and neither swerving from it nor loitering in it.
The end will come; let us go our way till it does.
Rest will be ours. All other things swing to and fro, but our foundation
standeth sure. God rests in His love, and, therefore, we rest in it. Our
peace is, and ever shall be, like a river. A lot in the heavenly Canaan is
ours, and we shall stand in it, come what may. The God of Daniel will give
a worthy portion to all who dare to be decided for truth and holiness as
Daniel was. No den of lions shall deprive us of our sure inheritance..213
JULY 26
A CHANGE OF NAME
“And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, that thou shalt call me
Ishi; and shalt call me no more Baali; for I will take away the names
of Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall no more be remembered
by their name.”

Hosea 2:16, 17
That day has come. We view our God no more as Baal, our tyrant Lord
and mighty master, for we are not under law, but under grace. We now
think of Jehovah, our God, as our Ishi, our beloved husband, our Lord in
love, our next-of-kin in bonds of sacred relationship. We do not reverence
Him less, but we love Him more. We do not serve Him less obediently,
but we serve Him for a higher and more endearing reason. We no longer
tremble under His lash, but rejoice in His love. The slave is changed into a
child, and the task into a pleasure.
Is it so with thee, dear reader? Has grace cast out slavish fear and
implanted filial love? How happy are we in such an experience! Now we
call the Lord’s Day a delight, and worship is never a weariness. Prayer is
now a privilege, and praise is a holiday. To obey is Heaven; to give to the
cause of God is a banquet. Thus have all things become new. Our mouth is
filled with singing, and our heart with music. Blessed be our heavenly Ishi
for ever and for ever..214
JULY 27
MORE THAN MERE WORDS
“I will give you the sure mercies of David.”

Acts 13:34
Nothing of man is sure; but everything of God is so. Especially are
covenant mercies sure mercies, even as David said “an everlasting
covenant, ordered in all things and sure.
We are sure that the Lord meant His mercy. He did not speak mere words:
there is substance and truth in every one of His promises. His mercies are
mercies indeed. Even if a promise seems as if it must drop through by
reason of death, yet it never shall, for the good Lord will make good His
word.
We are sure that the Lord will bestow promised mercies on all His
covenanted ones. They shall come in due course to all the chosen of the
Lord. They are sure to all the seed, from the least of them unto the greatest
of them.
We are sure that the Lord will continue His mercies to His own people. He
does not give and take. What He has granted us is the token of much more.
That which we have not yet received is as sure as that which has already
come; therefore, let us wait before the Lord and be still. There is no
justifiable reason for the least doubt. God’s love, and word, and
faithfulness are sure. Many things are questionable, but of the Lord we
sing- “For his mercies shall endure ever faithful, ever sure..215
JULY 28
BOW DOWN; BE LIFTED UP
“Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may
exalt you in due time.”

1 Peter 5:6
This is tantamount to a promise: if we will bow down, the Lord will lift us
up. Humility leads to honor: submission is the way to exaltation. That
same hand of God which presses us down is waiting to raise us up when
we are prepared to bear the blessing. We stoop to conquer. Many cringe
before men, and yet miss the patronage they crave; but he that humbles
himself under the hand of God shall not fail to be enriched, uplifted,
sustained, and comforted by the ever-gracious One. It is a habit of Jehovah
to cast down the proud, and lift up the lowly.
Yet there is a time for the Lord’s working. We ought now to humble
ourselves, even at this present moment; and we are bound to keep on
doing so whether the Lord lays His afflicting hand upon us or not. When
the Lord smites, it is our special duty to accept the chastisement with
profound submission. But as for the Lord’s exaltation of us, that can only
come “in due time,” and God is the best judge of that day and hour. Do we
cry out impatiently for the blessing? Would we wish for untimely honor?
What are we at? Surely we are not truly humbled, or we should wait with
quiet submission. So let us do..216
JULY 29
HE ROUTS OUR ENEMY
“He hath cast out thine enemy.”

Zephaniah 3:15
What a casting out was that! Satan has lost his throne in our nature even as
he lost his seat in Heaven. Our Lord Jesus has destroyed the enemy’s
reigning power over us. He may worry us, but he cannot claim us as his
own. His bonds are no longer upon our spirits: the Son has made us free,
and we are free indeed.
Still is the arch-enemy the accuser of the brethren; but even from this
position our Lord has driven him. Our advocate silences our accuser. The
Lord rebukes our enemies, and pleads the causes of our soul, so that no
harm comes of all the devil’s revilings.
As a tempter, the evil spirit still assails us, and insinuates himself into our
minds; but thence also is he cast out as to his former preeminence. He
wriggles about like a serpent, but he cannot rule like a sovereign. He hurls
in blasphemous thoughts when he has opportunity; but what a relief it is
when he is told to be quiet, and is made to slink off like a whipped cur!
Lord, do this for any who are at this time worried and wearied by his
barkings. Cast out their enemy, and be thou glorious in their eyes. Thou
hast cast him down, Lord cast him out. Oh that thou wouldst banish him
from the world!.217
JULY 30
PROMISE OF FUTURE MEETING
“I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice.”

John 16:22
Surely He will come a second time, and then, when He sees us, and we see
Him, there will be rejoicings indeed. Oh for that joyous return!
But this promise is being daily fulfilled in another sense. Our gracious
Lord has many “agains” in His dealings with us. He gave us pardon, and
He sees us again, and repeats the absolving word as fresh sins cause us
grief. He has revealed to us our acceptance before God, and when our faith
in that blessing grows a little dim, He comes to us again and again, and
says, “Peace be unto you”; and our hearts are glad.
Beloved, all our past mercies are tokens of future mercies. If Jesus has
been with us, He will see us again. Look upon no former favor as a dead
and buried thing, to be mourned over; but regard it as a seed sown, which
will grow, and push its head up from the dust, and cry, “I will see you
again.” Are the times dark because Jesus is not with us as he used to be?
Let us pluck up courage; for He will not be long away. His feet are as
those of a roe or young hart, and they will soon bring Him to us.
Wherefore let us begin to be joyous, since He saith to us even now, “I will
see you again.”.218
JULY 31
AN APPEAL; DELIVERANCE
“And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee,
and thou shalt glorify me.”

Psalm 50:15
This is a promise indeed!
Here is an urgent occasion — “the day of trouble.” It is dark at noon on
such a day, and every hour seems blacker than the one which came before
it. Then is this promise in season: it is written for the cloudy day.
Here is condescending advice, “call upon me.” We ought not to need the
exhortation: it should be our constant habit all the day and every day.
What a mercy to have liberty to call upon God! What wisdom to make
good use of it! How foolish to go running about to men! The Lord invites
us to lay our case before Him, and surely we will not hesitate to do so.
Here is reassuring encouragement: “I will deliver thee.” Whatever the
trouble may be, the Lord makes no exceptions, but promises full, sure,
happy deliverance. He will Himself work out our deliverance by His own
hand. We believe it, and the Lord honors faith.
Here is an ultimate result: “Thou shalt glorify me. Ah! that we will do
most abundantly. When He has delivered us we will loudly praise Him;
and as He is sure to do it, let us begin to glorify Him at once..219
THE MONTH OF AUGUST
AUGUST 1
COVENANT REACHES CHILDREN
“And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy
seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to
be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee”

Genesis 17:7
O Lord, thou hast made a covenant with me, thy servant, in Christ Jesus
my Lord; and now, I beseech thee, let my children be included in its
gracious provisions. Permit me to believe this promise as made to me as
well as to Abraham. I know, that my children are born in sin, and shapen
in iniquity, even as those of other men; therefore, I ask nothing on the
ground of their birth, for well I know that “that which is born of the flesh
is flesh,” and nothing more. Lord, make them to be born under thy
covenant of grace by thy Holy Spirit!
I pray for my descendants throughout all generations. Be thou their God
as thou art mine. My highest honor is that thou hast permitted me to serve
thee; may my offspring serve thee in all years to come. O God of
Abraham, be the God of his Isaac! O God of Hannah, accept her Samuel!
If, Lord, thou hast favored me in my family, I pray thee remember other
households of thy people which remain unblest. Be the God of all the
families of Israel. Let not one of those who fear thy name be tried with a
godless and wicked household, for thy Son Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen..220
AUGUST 2
SPEAK WHAT HE TEACHES
“Now therefore go, and I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou
shalt say”

Exodus 4:12
Many a true servant of the Lord is slow of speech, and when called upon
to plead for his Lord, he is in great confusion lest he should spoil a good
cause by his bad advocacy. In such a case it is well to remember that the
Lord made the tongue which is so slow, and we must take care that we do
not blame our Maker. It may be that a slow tongue is not so great an evil
as a fast one, and fewness of words may be more of a blessing than floods
of verbiage. It is also quite certain that real saving power does not lie in
human rhetoric, with its tropes, and pretty phrases, and grand displays.
Lack of fluency is not so great a lack as it looks.
If God be with our mouth, and with our mind, we shall have something
better than the sounding brass of eloquence, or the tinkling cymbal of
persuasion. God’s teaching is wisdom; His presence is power. Pharaoh
had more reason to be afraid of stammering Moses than of the most fluent
talker in Egypt; for what he said had power in it; he spoke plagues and
deaths. If the Lord be with us in our natural weakness we shall be girt with
supernatural power. Therefore, let us speak for Jesus boldly, as we ought
to speak..221
AUGUST 3
THE RIGHT TO HOLY THINGS
“But if the priest buy any soul with his money, he shall eat of it, and he that is
born in his house: they shall eat of his meat”

Leviticus 22:11
Strangers, sojourners, and servants upon hire were not to eat of holy
things. It is so in spiritual matters still. But two classes were free at the
sacred table, those who were bought with the priest’s money, and those
who were born into the priest’s house. Bought and born, these were the
two indisputable proofs of a right to holy things.
Bought. Our great High Priest has bought with a price all those who put
their trust in Him. They are His absolute property — altogether the
Lord’s. Not for what they are in themselves, but for their owner’s sake
they are admitted into the same privileges which He Himself enjoys, and
“they shall eat of his meat.” He has meat to eat which worldlings know
not of. “Because ye belong to Christ,” therefore shall ye share with your
Lord.
Born. This an equally sure way to privilege; if born in the Priest’s house
we take our place with the rest of the family. Regeneration makes us
fellow-heirs, and of the same body; and, therefore, the peace, the joy, the
glory, which the Father has given to Christ, Christ has given to us.
Redemption and regeneration have given us a double claim to the divine
permit of this promise..222
AUGUST 4
HE BLESSES AND KEEPS
“The Lord bless thee, and keep thee”

Numbers 6:24
This first clause of the high-priest’s benediction is substantially a promise.
That blessing which our great High Priest pronounces upon us is sure to
come, for He speaks the mind of God.
What a joy to abide under the divine blessing! This puts a gracious flavor
into all things. If we are blessed, then all our possessions and enjoyments
are blessed; yea, our losses and crosses, and even our disappointments are
blessed. God’s blessing is deep, emphatic, effectual. A man’s blessing may
begin and end in words; but the blessing of the Lord makes rich and
sanctifies. The best wish we can have for our dearest friend is not “May
prosperity attend thee,” but “The Lord bless thee.”
It is equally a delightful thing to be kept of God; kept by Him, kept near
Him, kept in Him. They are kept indeed whom God keeps; they are
preserved from evil, they are reserved unto boundless happiness. God’s
keeping goes with His blessing, to establish it and cause it to endure.
The author of this little book desires that the rich blessing and sure
keeping here pronounced may come upon every reader who may at this
moment be looking at these lines. Please breathe the text to God as a
prayer for His servants..223
AUGUST 5
LAW IN THE HEART
“The law of his God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide”

Psalm 37:31
Put the law into the heart, and the whole man is right. This is where the
law should be; for then it lies, like the tables of stone in the ark, in the
place appointed for it. In the head it puzzles, on the back it burdens, in the
heart it upholds.
What a choice word is here used, “the law of his God”! When we know
the Lord as our own God His law becomes liberty to us. God with us in
covenant makes us eager to obey His will and walk in His commands. Is
the precept my Father’s precept? Then I delight in it.
We are here guaranteed that obedient-hearted man shall be sustained in
every step that he takes. He will do that which is right, and he shall
therefore do that which is wise. Holy action is always the most prudent,
though it may not at the time seem to be so. We are moving along the great
highroad of God’s providence and grace when we keep to the way of His
law. The Word of God has never misled a single soul yet; its plain
directions to walk humbly, justly, lovingly, and in the fear of the Lord, are
as much words of wisdom to make our way prosperous as rules of
holiness to keep our garments clean. He walks surely who walks
righteously..224
AUGUST 6
GO; TAKE YOUR PROPERTY
“Behold, the Lord thy God hath set the land before thee: go up and
possess it, as the Lord God of thy fathers bath said unto thee; fear
not, neither be discouraged”

Deuteronomy 1:21
There is a heritage of grace which we ought to be bold enough to win for
our own possession. All that one believer has gained is free to another. We
may be strong in faith, fervent in love, and abundant in labor; there is
nothing to prevent it; let us go up and take possession. The sweetest
experience and the brightest grace are as much for us as for any of our
brethren, Jehovah has set it before us; no one can deny our right; let us go
up and possess it in His name.
The world also lies before us to be conquered for the Lord Jesus. We are
not to leave any country or corner of it unsubdued. That slum near our
house is before us, not to baffle our endeavors, but to yield to them. We
have only to summon courage enough to go forward, and we shall win dark
homes and hard hearts for Jesus. Let us never leave the people in a lane or
alley to die because we have not enough faith in Jesus and His gospel to go
up and possess the land. No spot is too benighted, no person so profane
as to be beyond the power of grace. Cowardice, begone! Faith marches to
the conquest..225
AUGUST 7
RULES FOR PROSPERITY
“Only be thou strong and very courageous, that thou mayest
observe to do according to all the law, which Moses my servant
commanded thee: turn not from it to the right hand or to the left,
that thou mayest prosper whithersoever thou goest”

Joshua 1:7
Yes, the Lord will be with us in our holy war, but He demands of us that
we strictly follow His rules. Our victories will very much depend upon
our obeying Him with all our heart, throwing strength and courage into the
actions of our faith. If we are halfhearted we cannot expect more than half
a blessing.
We must obey the Lord with care and thoughtfulness. “Observe to do” is
the phrase used, and it is full of meaning. This is referred to every part of
the divine will; we must obey with universal readiness. Our rule of
conduct is “according to all the law.” We may not pick and choose, but we
must take the Lord’s commands as they come, one and all. In all this we
must go on with exactness and constancy. Ours is to be a straightforward
course, which bends neither to the right nor to the left. We are not to err
by being more rigid than the law, nor turn out of levity to a more free and
easy way. With such obedience there will come spiritual prosperity. O
Lord, help us to see if it be not even so! We shall not test thy promise in
vain..226
AUGUST 8
CONFIDENCE NOT MISPLACED
“The Lord God will help me”

Isaiah 50:7
These are in prophecy the words of Messiah in the day of His obedience
unto death, when He gave His back to the smiters, and His cheeks to them
that plucked off the hair. He was confident in divine support, and trusted
in Jehovah.
O my soul, thy sorrows are as the small dust of the balance compared
with thy Lord’s! Canst thou not believe that the Lord God will help thee?
Thy Lord was in a peculiar position; for as the representative of sinful
men — their substitute and sacrifice — it was needful that the Father
should leave Him, and cause Him to come under desertion of soul. No such
necessity is laid upon thee: thou are not bound to cry, “Why hast thou
forsaken me?” Did thy Saviour even in such a case still rely upon God, and
canst not thou? He died for thee, and thus made it impossible that thou
shouldst be left alone; wherefore, be of good cheer.
In this day’s labors or trials say, “The Lord God will help me.” Go forth
boldly. Set your face like a flint, and resolve that no faintness or
shamefacedness shall come near you. If God helps, who can hinder? If you
are sure of omnipotent aid, what can be too heavy for you? Begin the day
joyously, and let no shade of doubt come between thee and the eternal
sunshine..227
AUGUST 9
PRUNING FOR FRUIT-BEARING
“Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and
every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring
forth more fruit”

John 15:2
This is a precious promise to one who lives for fruitfulness. At first it
seems to wear a sharp aspect. Must the fruitful bough be pruned? Must
the knife cut even the best and most useful? No doubt it is so, for very
much of our Lord’s purging work is done by means of afflictions of one
kind or another. It is not the evil but the good who have the promise of
tribulation in this life. But, then, the end makes more than full amends for
the painful nature of the means. If we may bring forth more fruit for our
Lord, we will not mind the pruning and the loss of leafage.
Still, purging is sometimes wrought by the Word apart from trial, and this
takes away whatever appeared rough in the flavor of the promise. We shall
by the Word be made more gracious and more useful. The Lord, who has
made us, in a measure, fruit-bearing, will operate upon us till we reach a far
higher degree of fertility. Is not this a great joy? Truly there is more
comfort in a promise of fruitfulness than if we had been warranted riches,
or health, or honor.
Lord Jesus, speedily fulfill thy gracious word to me, and cause me to
abound in fruit to thy praise!.228
AUGUST 10
HE LOWERS TO RAISE
“The Lord maketh poor, and maketh rich: he bringeth low, and lifteth up”

1 Samuel 2:7
All my changes come from Him who never changes. If I had grown rich, I
should have seen His hand in it, and I should have praised Him; let me
equally see His hand if I am made poor, and let me as heartily praise Him.
When we go down in the world, it is of the Lord, and so we may take it
patiently: when we rise in the world, it is of the Lord, and we may accept
it thankfully. In any case, the Lord hath done it, and it is well.
It seems that Jehovah’s way is to lower those whom He means to raise,
and to strip those whom He intends to clothe. If it is His way, it is the
wisest and best way. If I am now enduring the bringing low I may well
rejoice, because I see in it the preface to the lifting up. The more we are
humbled by grace, the more we shall be exalted in glory. That
impoverishment which will be overruled for our enrichment is to be
welcomed.
O Lord, thou has taken me down of late, and made me feel my
insignificance and sin. It is not a pleasant experience, but I pray thee make
it a profitable one to me. Oh, that thou wouldst thus fit me to bear a
greater weight of delight and of usefulness; and when I am ready for it,
then grant it to me, for Christ’s sake! Amen..229
AUGUST 11
WAITING, NOT RUNNING
“Truly my soul waiteth upon God: from him cometh my salvation”

Psalm 62:1
Blessed posture! — waiting truly and Only upon the Lord. Be this our
condition all this day, and every day. Waiting His leisure, waiting in His
service, waiting in joyful expectation, waiting in prayer, and content.
When the very soul thus waits, it is in the best and truest condition of a
creature before his Creator, a servant before his Master, a child before his
Father. We allow no dictation to God, nor complaining of Him; we will
permit no petulance, and no distrust. At the same time, we practice no
running before the cloud, and no seeking to others for aid: neither of these
would be waiting upon God. God, and God alone, is the expectation of our
hearts.
Blessed assurance! — from Him salvation is coming; it is on the road. It
will come from Him, and from no one else. He shall have all the glory of it,
for He alone can and will perform it. And He will perform it most surely
in His own time and manner. He will save from doubt, and suffering, and
slander, and distress. Though we see no sign of it as yet, we are satisfied
to bide the Lord’s will, for we have no suspicion of His love and
faithfulness. He will make sure work of it before long, and we will praise
Him at once for the coming mercy..230
AUGUST 12
LIGHT IN DARKNESS
“For thou art my lamp, O Lord: and the Lord will lighten my darkness”

2 Samuel 22:29
Am I in the light? Then thou, O Lord, art my lamp. Take thee away, and
my joy would be gone; but as long as thou art with me, I can do without
the torches of time and the candles of created comfort. What a light the
presence of God casts on all things! We heard of a lighthouse which could
be seen for twenty miles, but our Jehovah is not only a God at hand, but
far off is He seen, even in the enemy 5 country. O Lord, I am as happy as
an angel when thy love fills my heart. Thou art all my desire.
Am I in the dark? Then thou, O Lord, wilt lighten my darkness. Before
long things will change. Affairs may grow more and more dreary, and cloud
may be piled upon cloud; but if it grow so dark that I cannot see my own
hand, still I shall see the hand of the Lord. When I cannot find a light
within me, or among my friends, or in the whole world, the Lord, who said
“Let there be light,” and there was light, can say the same again. He will
speak me into the sunshine yet. I shall not die but live. The day is already
breaking. This sweet text shines like a morning star. I shall clap my hands
for joy ere many hours are passed..231
AUGUST 13
BEFORE AND DURING THE CALL
“It shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are
yet speaking, I will hear”

Isaiah 65:24
Quick work this! The Lord hears us before we call; and often answers us
in the same speedy manner. Foreseeing our needs, and our prayers, He so
arranges providence that before the need actually arises He has supplied it,
before the trial assails us He has armed us against it. This is the
promptitude of omniscience, and we have often seen it exercised. Before
we dreamed of the affliction which was coming, the strong consolation
which was to sustain us under it had arrived. What a prayer-answering
God we have!
The second clause suggests the telephone. Though God be in Heaven and
we upon earth, yet He makes our word, like His own word, to travel very
swiftly. When we pray aright we speak into the ear of God. Our gracious
Mediator presents our petitions at once, and the great Father hears them
and smiles upon them. Grand praying this! Who would not be much in
prayer when he knows that he has the ear of the King of kings? This day I
will pray in faith, not only believing that I shall be heard, but that I am
heard; not only that I shall be answered, but that I have the answer
already. Holy Spirit, help me in this!.232
AUGUST 14
CHILD CHASTISEMENT NOT FOREVER
“And I will for this afflict the seed of David, but not for ever”

1 Kings 11:39
In the family of grace there is discipline, and that discipline is severe
enough to make it an evil and a bitter thing to sin. Solomon, turned aside
by his foreign wives, had set up other gods, and grievously provoked the
God of his father; therefore, ten parts out of twelve of the kingdom were
rent away, and set up as a rival state. This was a sore affliction to the
house of David, and it came upon that dynasty distinctly from the hand of
God, as the result of unholy conduct. The Lord will chasten His best
beloved servants if they cease from full obedience to His laws: perhaps at
this very hour such chastening is upon us. Let us humbly cry “O Lord,
show me wherefore thou contendest with me.”
What a sweet saving clause is that — “but not for ever”! The punishment
of sin is everlasting, but the fatherly chastisement of it in a child of God is
but for a season. The sickness, the poverty, the depression of spirit, will
pass away when they have had their intended effect. Remember, we are
not under law, but under grace. The rod may make us smart, but the sword
shall not make us die. Our present grief is meant to bring us to repentance,
that we may not be destroyed with the wicked..233
AUGUST 15
A NAME GUARANTEE
“And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may
be glorified in the Son”

John 14:13
It is not every believer who has yet learned to pray in Christ’s name. To
ask not only for His sake, but in His name, as authorized by Him, is a high
order of prayer. We would not dare to ask for some things in that blessed
name, for it would be a wretched profanation of it; but when the petition
is so clearly right that we dare set the name of Jesus to it, then it must be
granted.
Prayer is all the more sure to succeed because it is for the Father’s glory
through the Son. It glorifies His truth, His faithfulness, His power, His
grace. The granting of prayer, when offered in the name of Jesus, reveals
the Father’s love to Him, and the honor which He has put upon Him. The
glory of Jesus and of the Father are so wrapped up together, that the grace
which magnifies the one magnifies the other. The channel is made famous
through the fullness of the fountain, and the fountain is honored through
the channel by which it flows. If the answering of our prayers would
dishonor our Lord, we would not pray; but since in this thing He is
glorified, we will pray without ceasing in that dear name in which God and
His people have a fellowship of delight..234
AUGUST 16
UNCOVER AND CONFESS SIN
“He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and
forsaketh them shall have mercy”

Proverbs 28:13
Here is the way of mercy for a guilty and repenting sinner. He must cease
from the habit of covering sin. This is attempted by falsehood, which
denies sin; by hypocrisy, which conceals it; by boasting, which justifies it;
and by loud profession, which tries to make amends for it.
The sinner’s business is to confess and forsake. The two must go together.
Confession must be honestly made to the Lord Himself; and it must
include within itself acknowledgment of the wrong, sense of its evil, and
abhorrence of it. We must not throw the fault upon others, nor blame
circumstances, nor plead natural weakness. We must make a clean breast
of it, and plead guilty to the indictment. There can be no mercy till this is
done.
Furthermore, we must forsake the evil: having owned our fault, we must
disown all present and future intent to abide in it. We cannot remain in
rebellion and yet dwell with the King’s Majesty. The habit of evil must be
quitted, together with all places, companions, pursuits, and books, which
might lead us astray. Not for confession, nor for reformation, but in
connection with them we find pardon by faith in the blood of Jesus..235
AUGUST 17
WHO HAS THE MAJORITY?
“And he answered, Fear not: for they that be with us are more than
they that be with them”

2 Kings 6:16
Horses and chariots, and a great host, shut up the prophet in Dothan. His
young servant was alarmed. How could they escape from such a body of
armed men? But the prophet had eyes which his servant had not, and he
could see a greater host with far superior weapons guarding him from all
harm. Horses of fire are mightier than horses of flesh, and chariots of fire
are far preferable to chariots of iron.
Even so is it at this hour. The adversaries of truth are many, influential,
learned, and crafty; and truth fares ill at their hands; and yet the man of
God has no cause for trepidation. Agencies, seen and unseen, of the most
potent kind, are on the side of righteousness. God has armies in ambush
which will reveal themselves in the hour of need. The forces which are on
the side of the good and the true far outweigh the powers of evil.
Therefore, let us keep our spirits up, and walk with the gait of men who
possess a cheering secret, which has lifted them above all fear. We are on
the winning side. The battle may be sharp, but we know how it will end.
Faith, having God with her, is in a clear majority: “They that be with us
are more than they that be with them.”.236
AUGUST 18
SEEKERS, FINDERS
“If thou seek him, he will be found of thee”

1 Chronicles 28:9
We need our God; He is to be had for the seeking; and He will not deny
Himself to any one of us if we personally seek His face. It is not, if thou
deserve Him, or purchase His favor, but merely if thou “seek” Him. Those
who already know the Lord must go on seeking His face by prayer, by
diligent service, and by holy gratitude: to such He will not refuse His favor
and fellowship. Those who, as yet, have not known Him to their souls’
rest should at once commence seeking, and never cease till they find Him
as their Saviour, their Friend, their Father, and their God.
What strong assurance this promise gives to the seeker! “He that seeketh
findeth.” You, yes you, if you seek your God shall find Him. When you
find Him you have found life, pardon, sanctification, preservation, and
glory. Will you not seek, and seek on, since you shall not seek in vain?
Dear friend, seek the Lord at once. Here is the place, and now is the time.
Bend that stiff knee; yes, bend that stiffer neck, and cry out for God, for
the living God. In the name of Jesus seek cleansing and justification. You
shall not be refused. Here is David’s testimony to his son Solomon, and it
is the writer’s personal witness to the reader. Believe it and act upon it,
for Christ’s sake..237
AUGUST 19
REWARD FOR THE RIGHTEOUS
“So that a man shall say, Verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily he
is a God that judgeth in the earth”

Psalm 58:11
God’s judgments in this life are not always clearly to be seen, for in many
cases one event happeneth alike to all. This is the state of probation, not
of punishment or reward. Yet at times God works terrible things in
righteousness, and even the careless are compelled to own His hand. —
Even in this life righteousness has that kind of reward which it prefers
above all others, namely, the smile of God, which creates a quiet
conscience. Sometimes other recompenses follow, for God will be in no
man’s debt. But, at the same time, the chief reward of the righteous lies in
the hereafter.
Meanwhile, on a large scale, we mark the presence of the great Ruler
among the nations. He breaks in pieces oppressive thrones, and punishes
guilty peoples. No one can study the history of the rise and fall of empires
without perceiving that there is a power which makes for righteousness,
and, in the end, brings iniquity before its bar, and condemns it with
unsparing justice. Sin shall not go unpunished, and goodness shall not
remain unrewarded. The Judge of all the earth must do right. Therefore, let
us fear before Him, and no more dread the power of the wicked..238
AUGUST 20
DELIVERANCE NOT LIMITED
“He shall deliver thee in six troubles: yea, in seven there shall
no evil touch thee”

Job 5:19
Eliphaz in this spoke the truth of God. We may have as many troubles as
the workdays of the week, but the God who worked on those six days will
work for us till our deliverance is complete. We shall rest with Him, and in
Him on our Sabbath. The rapid succession of trials is one of the sorest
tests of faith. Before we have recovered from one blow, it is followed by
another and another till we are staggered. Still, the equally quick succession
of deliverances is exceedingly cheering. New songs are rung out upon the
anvil by the hammer of affliction, till we see in the spiritual world the
anti-type of “the Harmonious Blacksmith.” Our confidence is, that when
the Lord makes our trials six, six they will be, and no more.
It may be that we have no rest day, for seven troubles come upon us.
What then? “In seven there shall be no evil touch thee.” Evil may roar at
us, but it shall be kept at more than arm’s length, and shall not even touch
us. Its hot breath may distress us, but its little finger cannot be laid upon
us.
With our loins girt about us we will meet the six or the seven troubles, and
leave fear to those who have no Father, no Saviour, and no Sanctifier..239
AUGUST 21
NIGHT OF WEEPING; JOYOUS DAY
“For his anger endureth but a moment; in his favor is life: weeping may
endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning”

Psalm 30:5
A moment under our Father’s anger seems very long, and yet it is but a
moment after all. If we grieve His Spirit we cannot look for His smile; but
He is a God ready to pardon, and He soon puts aside all remembrance of
our faults. When we faint and are ready to die because of His frown, His
favor puts new life into us.
This verse has another note of the semi- quaver kind. Our weeping night
soon turns into joyous day. Brevity is the mark of mercy in the hour of
the chastisement of believers. The Lord loves not to use the rod on His
chosen; He gives a blow or two, and all is Over; yea, and the life and the
joy, which follow the anger and the weeping, more than make amends for
the salutary sorrow.
Come, my heart, begin thy hallelujahs! Weep not all through the night, but
wipe thine eyes in anticipation of the morning. These tears are dews which
mean us as much good as the sunbeams of the morrow. Tears clear the
eyes for the sight of God in His grace; and make the vision of His favor
more precious. A night of sorrow supplies those shades of the pictures by
which the highlights are brought out with distinctness. All is well..240
AUGUST 22
WRATH TO GOD’S GLORY
“Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder of wrath
shalt thou restrain”

Psalm 76:10
Wicked men will be wrathful. Their anger we must endure as the badge of
our calling, the token of our separation from them: if we were of the world,
the world would love its own. Our comfort is that the wrath of man shall
be made to redound to the glory of God. When in their wrath the wicked
crucified the Son of God they were unwittingly fulfilling the divine
purpose, and in a thousand cases the willfulness of the ungodly is doing
the same. They think themselves free, but like convicts in chains they are
unconsciously working out the decrees of the Almighty.
The devices of the wicked are overruled for their defeat. They act in a
suicidal way, and baffle their own plottings. Nothing will come of their
wrath which can do us real harm. When they burned the martyrs, the
smoke which blew from the stake sickened men of Popery more than
anything else.
Meanwhile, the Lord has a muzzle and a chain for bears. He restrains the
more furious wrath of the enemy. He is like a miller who holds back the
mass of the water in the stream, and what he does allow to flow he uses
for the turning of his wheel. Let us not sigh, but sing. All is well, however
hard the wind blows..241
AUGUST 23
LOVE AND SEEK TRUE WISDOM
“I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shalt find me”

Proverbs 8:17
Wisdom loves her lovers, and seeks her seekers. He is already wise who
seeks to be wise, and he has almost found wisdom who diligently seeks
her. What is true of wisdom in general is specially true of wisdom
embodied in our Lord Jesus. Him we are to love and to seek, and in return
we shall enjoy His love, and find Himself.
Our business is to seek Jesus early in life. Happy are the young whose
morning is spent with Jesus! It is never too soon to seek the Lord Jesus.
Early seekers make certain finders. We should seek Him early by diligence.
Thriving tradesmen are early risers, and thriving saints seek Jesus eagerly.
Those who find Jesus to their enrichment give their hearts to seeking Him.
We must seek Him first, and thus earliest. Above all things Jesus. Jesus
first, and nothing else even as a bad second.
The blessing is that He will be found. He reveals Himself more and more
clearly to our search. He gives Himself up more fully to our fellowship.
Happy men who seek One who, when He is found, remains with them for
ever, a treasure growingly precious to their hearts and understandings.
Lord Jesus, I have found thee; be found of me to an unutterable degree of
joyous satisfaction..242
AUGUST 24
GOD ABOVE HUMAN PHILOSOPHY
“For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to
nothing the understanding of the prudent”

1 Corinthians 1:19
This verse is a threatening so far as the worldly-wise are concerned, but to
the simple believer it is a promise. The professedly learned are for ever
trying to bring to nothing the faith of the humble believer, but they fail in
their attempts. Their arguments break down, their theories fall under their
own weight, their deep-laid plots discover themselves before their purpose
is accomplished. The old gospel is not extinct yet, nor will it be while the
Lord liveth. If it could have been exterminated it would have perished from
off the earth long ago.
We cannot destroy the wisdom of the wise, nor need we attempt it, for the
work is in far better hands. The Lord Himself says, “I will,” and He never
resolves in vain. Twice does He in this verse declare His purpose, and we
may rest assured that He will not turn aside from it.
What clean work the Lord makes of philosophy and “modern thought”
when He puts His hand to it! He brings the fine appearance down to
nothing; He utterly destroys the wood, hay, and stubble. It is written that
so it shall be, and so shall it be. Lord, make short work of it. Amen, and
Amen..243
AUGUST 25
FOOD AND REST
“I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord God”

Ezekiel 34:15
Under the divine shepherdry saints are fed to the full. Theirs is not a
windy, unsatisfying mess of mere human “thought”; but the Lord feeds
them upon the solid, substantial truth of divine revelation. There is real
nutriment for the soul in Scripture brought home to the heart by the Holy
Spirit. Jesus, Himself, is the true life-sustaining Food of believers. Here
our Great Shepherd promises that such sacred nourishment shall be given
us by His own self. If, on the Lord’s Day, our earthly shepherd is
empty-handed, the Lord is not.
When filled with holy truth the mind rests. Those whom Jehovah feeds are
at peace. No dog shall worry them, no wolf shall devour them, no restless
propensities shall disturb them. They shall lie down and digest the food
which they have enjoyed. The doctrines of grace are not only sustaining,
but consoling: in them we have the means for building up and lying down.
If preachers do not give us rest, let us look to the Lord for it.
This day may the Lord cause us to feed in the pastures of the Word, and
make us to lie down in them. May no folly, and no worry, but Meditation
and Peace mark this day..244
AUGUST 26
HE OF TENDER CONSCIENCE
“I will judge between cattle and cattle”

Ezekiel 34:22
Some are fat and flourishing, and therefore they are unkind to the feeble.
This is a grievous sin, and causes much sorrow. Those thrustings with side
and with shoulder, those pushings of the diseased with the horn, are a sad
means of offense in the assemblies of professing believers. The Lord takes
note of these proud and unkind deeds, and He is greatly angered by them,
for He loves the weak.
Is the reader one of the despised? Is he a mourner in Zion, and a marked
man because of his tender conscience? Do his brethren judge him harshly?
Let him not resent their conduct; above all let him not push and thrust in
return. Let him leave the matter in the Lord’s hands. He is the Judge. Why
should we wish to intrude upon His office? He will decide much more
righteously than we can. His time for judgment is the best, and we need
not be in a hurry to hasten it on.
Let the hardhearted oppressor tremble. Even though he may ride
roughshod over others with impunity for the present, all his proud
speeches are noted, and for every one of them account must be given
before the bar of the Great Judge.
Patience, my soul! Patience! The Lord knoweth thy grief. Thy Jesus hath
pity upon thee!.245
AUGUST 27
CHOICE MEN
“I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction”

Isaiah 48:10
This has long been the motto fixed before our eye upon the wall of our
bedroom, and in many ways it has also been written on our heart. It is no
mean thing to be chosen of God. God’s choice makes chosen men choice
men. Better to be the elect of God than the elect of a whole nation. So
eminent is this privilege, that whatever drawback may be joined to it we
very joyfully accept it, even as the Jew ate the bitter herbs for the sake of
the Paschal Lamb. We choose the furnace, since God chooses us in it.
We are chosen as an afflicted people, and not as a prosperous people,
chosen not in the palace, but in the furnace. In the furnace beauty is
marred, fashion is destroyed, strength is melted, glory is consumed, and
yet here eternal love reveals its secrets, and declares its choice. So has it
been in our case. In times of severest trial God has made to us our calling
and election plain, and we have made it sure: then have we chosen the Lord
to be our God, and He has shown that we are assuredly His chosen.
Therefore, if today the furnace be heated seven times hotter, we will not
dread it, for the glorious Son of God will walk with us amid the glowing
coals..246
AUGUST 28
OUT OF ANY CIRCUMSTANCE
“As for me, I will call upon God; and the Lord shall save me

Psalm 55:16
Yes, I must and will pray. What else can I do? What better can I do?
Betrayed, forsaken, grieved, baffled, o my Lord, I will call upon thee. My
Ziklag is in ashes, and men speak of stoning me; but I encourage my heart
in the Lord, who will bear me through this trial as He has borne me
through so many others. Jehovah shall save me; I am sure He will, and I
declare my faith.
The Lord and no one else shall save me. I desire no other helper, and
would not trust in an arm of flesh even if I could. I will cry to Him
evening, and morning, and noon, and I will cry to no one else, for He is
All-sufficient.
How He will save me I cannot guess; but He will do it, I know. He will do
it in the best and surest way, and He will do it in the largest, truest, and
fullest sense. Out of this trouble and all future troubles the great I AM will
bring me as surely as He lives; and when death comes, and all the
mysteries of eternity follow thereon, still will this be true: “the Lord shall
save me.” This shall be my song all through this autumn day. Is it not as a
ripe apple from the tree of life? I will feed upon it. How sweet it is to my
taste!.247
AUGUST 29
PLENTIFUL REFRESHMENT
“Their soul shall be as a watered garden”

Jeremiah 31:12
Oh, to have one’s soul under heavenly cultivation; no longer a wilderness,
but a garden of the Lord! Enclosed from the waste, walled around by grace,
planted by instruction, visited by love, weeded by heavenly discipline,
and guarded by divine power, one’s favored soul is prepared to yield fruit
unto the Lord.
But a garden may become parched for want of water, and then all its herbs
decline, and are ready to die. O my soul, how soon would this be the case
were the Lord to leave thee! In the East, a garden without water soon
ceases to be a garden at all: nothing can come to perfection, grow, or even
live. When irrigation is kept up, the result is charming. Oh, to have one’s
soul watered by the Holy Spirit uniformly — every part of the garden
having its own stream; plentifully — a sufficient refreshment coming to
every tree and herb, however thirsty by nature it may be; continually —
each hour bringing not only its heat, but its refreshment; wisely — each
plant receiving just what it needs. In a garden you can see by the verdure
where the water flows, and you can soon perceive when the Spirit of God
comes.
O Lord, water me this day, and cause me to yield thee a full reward, for
Jesus’ sake. Amen..248
AUGUST 30
SOLACE, SECURITY, SATISFACTION
“Although my house be not so with God; yet he hath made with
me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and sure: for this
is all my salvation, and all my desire, although he make it not to
grow”

2 Samuel 23:5
This is not so much one promise as an aggregate of promises — a box of
pearls. The covenant is the ark which contains all things.
These are the last words of David, but they may be mine today. Here is a
sigh: things are not with me and mine as I could wish; there are trials,
cares, and sins. These make the pillow hard.
Here is a solace — “He hath made with me an everlasting covenant.”
Jehovah has pledged Himself to me, and sealed the compact with the blood
of Jesus. I am bound to my God, and my God to me.
This brings into prominence a security, since this covenant is everlasting,
well ordered and sure. There is nothing to fear from the lapse of time, the
failure of some forgotten point, or the natural uncertainty of things. The
covenant is a rocky foundation to build on for life or for death.
David feels satisfaction: he wants no more for salvation or delectation. He
is delivered, and he is delighted. The covenant is all a man can desire.
O my soul, turn thou this day to thy Lord Jesus, whom the great Lord has
given to be a covenant to the people. Take Him to be thine all in all..249
AUGUST 31
DIVINE, EVER-LIVING, UNCHANGING
“But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by
the gospel is preached unto you”

1 Peter 1:25
All human teaching and, indeed, all human beings, shall pass away as the
grass of the meadow; but we are here assured that the Word of the Lord is
of a very different character, for it shall endure for ever.
We have here a divine gospel; for what word can endure for ever but that
which is spoken by the eternal God?
We have here an ever-living gospel, as full of vitality as when it first came
from the lip of God; as strong to convince and convert, to regenerate and
console, to sustain and sanctify, as ever it was in its first days of
wonder-working.
We have an unchanging gospel, which is not today green grass, and
tomorrow dry hay; but always the abiding truth of the immutable Jehovah.
Opinions alter, but truth certified by God can no more change than the
God who uttered it.
Here, then, we have a gospel to rejoice in, a word of the Lord upon which
we may lean all our weight. “For ever” includes life, death, judgment, and
eternity. Glory be to God in Christ Jesus for everlasting consolation. Feed
on the word today, and all the days of thy life..250
THE MONTH OF SEPTEMBER
SEPTEMBER 1
ABIDING IN OBEDIENCE, IN LOVE
“If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love”

John 15:10
These things cannot be parted — abiding in obedience, and abiding in the
love of Jesus. A life under the rule of Christ can alone prove that we are
the objects of our Lord’s delight. We must keep our Lord’s command if we
would bask in His love. If we live in sin we cannot live in the love of
Christ. Without the holiness which pleases God, we cannot please Jesus.
He who cares nothing for holiness knows nothing of the love of Jesus.
Conscious enjoyment of our Lord’s love is a delicate thing. It is far more
sensitive to sin and holiness than mercury is to cold and heat. When we are
tender of heart, and careful in thought, lip, and life to honor our Lord
Jesus, then we receive tokens of His love without number. If we desire to
perpetuate such bliss we must perpetuate holiness. The Lord Jesus will
not hide His face from us unless we hide our face from Him. Sin makes the
cloud which darkens our Sun: if we will be watchfully obedient and
completely consecrated, we may walk in the light, as God is in the light,
and have as sure an abiding in the love of Jesus as Jesus has in the love of
the Father. Here is a sweet promise with a solemn “if.” Lord, let me have
this “if” in my hand; for as a key it opens this casket..251
SEPTEMBER 2
FOLLOW TO KNOW
“Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord”

Hosea 6:3
Not all at once, but by degrees shall we attain to holy knowledge, and our
business is to persevere and learn by little and little. We need not despair,
though our progress may be slow, for we shall yet know. The Lord, who
has become our Teacher, will not give us up, however slow of
understanding we may be; for it is not for His honor that any degree of
human folly should baffle His skill. The Lord delights to make the simple
wise.
Our duty is to keep to our main topic, and follow on to know, not this
peculiar doctrine nor that, but Jehovah Himself. To know Father, Son, and
Spirit, the Triune God, this is life eternal: let us keep to this, for in this
way we shall gain complete instruction. By following on to know the
Lord, we learn healing after being torn, binding up after smiting, and life
after death. Experience has its perfect work when the heart follows the
trackway of the Almighty Lord.
My soul, keep thou close to Jesus, follow on to know God in Jesus, and
so shalt thou come to the knowledge of Christ, which is the most excellent
of all the sciences. The Holy Ghost will lead thee into all truth. Is not this
His gracious office? Rely upon Him to fulfill it..252
SEPTEMBER 3
OUT OF SPIRITUAL DEATH
“And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves, O
my people, and brought you up out of your graves

Ezekiel 37:13
Indeed it must be so: those who receive life from the dead are sure to
recognize the hand of the Lord in such a resurrection. This is the greatest
and most remarkable of all changes that a man can undergo -to be brought
out of the grave of spiritual death, and made to rejoice in the light and
liberty of spiritual life. None could work this but the living God, the Lord
and giver of life.
Ah me! how well do I remember when I was lying in the valley full of dry
bones, as dry as any of them! Blessed was the day when free and
sovereign grace sent the man of God to prophesy upon me! Glory be to
God for the stirring which that word of faith caused among the dry bones.
More blessed still was that heavenly breath from the four winds which
made me live! Now know I the quickening Spirit of the ever-living
Jehovah. Truly Jehovah is the living God, for He made me live. My new
life even in its pinings and sorrowings is clear proof to me that the Lord
can kill and make alive. He is the only God. He is all that is great, gracious,
and glorious, and my quickened soul adores Him as the great I AM. All
glory be unto His sacred name! As long as I live I will praise Him..253
SEPTEMBER 4
VICTORY WITHOUT BATTLE
“But I will have mercy upon the house of Judah, and will save
them by the Lord their God, and will not save them by bow, nor
by sword, nor by battle, by horses, nor by horsemen”

Hosea 1:7
Precious word! Jehovah Himself will deliver His people in the greatness of
His mercy, but He will not do it by the ordinary means. Men are slow to
render to God the glory due unto His name. If they go to battle with
sword and bow, and win the victory, they ought to praise their God; yet
they do not, but begin to magnify their own right arm, and glory in their
horses and horsemen. For this reason our Jehovah often determines to save
His people without second means, that all the honor may be to Himself
alone.
Look, then, my heart, to the Lord alone, and not to man. Expect to see
God all the more clearly when there is no one else to look to. If I have no
friend, no adviser, no one at my back, let me be none the less confident if I
can feel that the Lord Himself is on my side; yea, let me be glad if He gives
victory without battle, as the text seems to imply. Why do I ask for
horses and horsemen if Jehovah Himself has mercy upon me, and lifts up
His arm for my defense? Why need I bow or sword if God will save? Let
me trust, and not be afraid, from this day forth and for evermore. Amen..254
SEPTEMBER 5
WITH ME WHEREVER I AM
“The Lord will be with you”

1 Chronicles 20:17
This was a great mercy for Jehoshaphat, for a great multitude had come
out against him; and it will be a great mercy for me, for I have great need,
and I have no might or wisdom. If the Lord be with me, it matters little
who may desert me. If the Lord be with me, I shall conquer in the battle of
life, and the greater my trials the more glorious will be my victory. How
can I be sure that the Lord is with me?
For certain He is with me if I am with Him. If I trust in His faithfulness,
believe His words, and obey His commands, He is assuredly with me. If I
am on Satan’s side God is against me, and cannot be otherwise; but if I live
to honor God I may be sure that He will honor me.
I am quite sure that God is with me if Jesus is my sole and only Saviour. If
I have placed my soul in the hands of God’s Only-begotten Son, then I
may be sure that the Father will put forth all His power to preserve me,
that His Son may not be dishonored.
Oh for faith to take hold upon the short but sweet text for today! O Lord,
fulfill this word to thy servant! Be with me in the house, in the street, in
the field, in the shop, in company, and alone. Be thou also with all thy
people..255
SEPTEMBER 6
A STRONG HEART
“Wait on the Lord: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart:
wait, I say, on the Lord”

Psalm 27:14
Wait! Wait! Let your waiting be on the Lord! He is worth waiting for. He
never disappoints the waiting soul.
While waiting keep up your spirits. Expect a great deliverance, and be
ready to praise God for it.
The promise which should cheer you is in the middle of the verse — “He
shall strengthen thine heart.” This goes at once to the place where you
need help. If the heart be sound, all the rest of the system will work well.
The heart wants calming and cheering; and both of these will come if it be
strengthened. A forceful heart rests and rejoices, and throbs force into the
whole man.
No one else can get at that secret urn of life, the heart, so as to pour
strength into it. He alone who made it can make it strong. God is full of
strength, and, therefore, He can impart it to those who need it. Oh, be
brave; for the Lord will impart His strength to you, and you shall be calm
in tempest, and glad in sorrow.
He who penned these lines can write as David did -“Wait, I say, on the
Lord.” I do, indeed, say it. I know by long and deep experience that it is
good for me to wait upon the Lord..256
SEPTEMBER 7
THE REACH OF ALMIGHTY GRACE
“It shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto
them, Ye are not my people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye are
the sons of the living God”

Hosea 1:10
Sovereign grace can make strangers into sons, and the Lord here declares
His purpose to deal thus with rebels, and make them know what He has
done. Beloved reader, the Lord has done this in my case; has He done the
like for you? Then let us join hands and hearts in praising His adorable
name.
Some of us were so decidedly ungodly that the Lord’s Word most truly
said to our conscience and heart, “Ye are not my people.” In the house of
God, and in our own homes, when we read the Bible, this was the voice of
God’s Spirit in our soul, “Ye are not my people.” Truly a sad condemning
voice it was. But now, in the same places, from the same ministry and
Scripture, we hear a voice, which saith, “Ye are the sons of the living
God.” Can we be grateful enough for this? Is it not wonderful? Does it not
give us hope for others? Who is beyond the reach of almighty grace? How
can we despair of any, since the Lord has wrought so marvelous a change
in us?
He who has kept this one great promise will keep every other; wherefore,
let us go forward with songs of adoration and confidence..257
SEPTEMBER 8
BROKEN AND SMOKING
“A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not
quench”

Isaiah 42:3
Then I may reckon upon tender treatment from my Lord. Indeed, I feel
myself to be at best as weak, as pliant, as worthless as a reed. Someone
said, “I don’t care a rush for you”; and the speech, though unkind, was not
untrue. Alas! I am worse than a reed when it grows by the river, for that at
least can hold up its head. I am bruised, sorely, sadly bruised. There is no
music in me now; there is a rift which lets out all the melody. Ah, me! Yet
Jesus will not break me; and if he will not, then I mind little what others
try to do. O sweet and compassionate Lord, I nestle down beneath thy
protection, and forget my bruises!
Truly I am also fit to be likened to “the smoking flax,” whose light is gone,
and only its smoke remains. I fear I am rather a nuisance than a benefit.
My fears tell me that the devil has blown out my light, and left me an
obnoxious smoke, and that my Lord will soon put an extinguisher upon
me. Yet I perceive that though there were snuffers under the law, there
were no extinguishers; and Jesus will not quench me; therefore, I am
hopeful. Lord, kindle me anew, and cause me to shine forth to thy glory,
and to the extolling of thy tenderness..258
SEPTEMBER 9
FEAR HAS ITS PLACE
“Happy is the man that feareth alway”

Proverbs 28:14
The fear of the Lord is the beginning and the foundation of all true religion.
Without a solemn awe and reverence of God there is no foothold for the
more brilliant virtues. He whose soul does not worship will never live in
holiness.
He is happy who feels a jealous fear of doing wrong. Holy fear looks not
only before it leaps, but even before it moves. It is afraid of error, afraid of
neglecting duty, afraid of committing sin. It fears ill company, loose talk,
and questionable policy. This does not make a man wretched, but it brings
him happiness. The watchful sentinel is happier than the soldier who
sleeps at his post. He who forseeth evil and escapes it is happier than he
who walks carelessly on and is destroyed.
Fear of God is a quiet grace which leads a man along a choice road, of
which it is written, “No lion shall be there, neither shall any ravenous
beast go up thereon.” Fear of the very appearance of evil is a purifying
principle, which enables a man, through the power of the Holy Spirit, to
keep his garments unspotted from the world. In both senses he that
“feareth alway” is made happy. Solomon had tried both worldliness and
holy fear: in the one he found vanity, in the other happiness. Let us not
repeat his trial, but abide by his verdict..259
SEPTEMBER 10
COMING IN; GOING OUT
“Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and blessed shalt thou be when
thou goest out”

Deuteronomy 28:6
The blessings of the law are not cancelled. Jesus confirmed the promise
when He bore the penalty. If I keep the commands of my Lord, I may
appropriate this promise without question.
This day I will come in to my house without fear of evil tidings, and I will
come into my closet expecting to hear good news from my Lord. I will not
be afraid to come in unto myself by self-examination, nor to come in to my
affairs by a diligent inspection of my business. I have a good deal of work
to do indoors, within my own soul; oh, for a blessing upon it all, the
blessing of the Lord Jesus, who has promised to abide with me.
I must also go out. Timidity makes me wish that I could stay within
doors, and never go into the sinful world again. But I must go out in my
calling, and I must go out that I may be helpful to my brethren, and useful
to the ungodly. I must be a defender of the faith and an assailant of evil.
Oh, for a blessing upon my going out this day! Lord, let me go where
Thou leadest, on Thy errands, under Thy command, and in the power of
Thy Spirit.
Lord Jesus, turn in with me and be my guest; and then walk out with me,
and cause my heart to burn while You speak with me by the way..260
SEPTEMBER 11
SUFFERERS MAKE STRONG BELIEVERS
“It is good for a man that he bear the yoke in his youth”

Lamentations 3:27
This is as good as a promise. It has been good, it is good, and it will be
good for me to bear the yoke.
Early in life I had to feel the weight of conviction, and ever since it has
proved a soul-enriching burden. Should I have loved the gospel so well had
I not learned by deep experience the need of salvation by grace? Jabez was
more honorable than his brethren because his mother bare him with
sorrow, and those who suffer much in being born unto God make strong
believers in sovereign grace.
The yoke of censure is an irksome one, but it prepares a man for future
honor. He is not fit to be a leader who has not run the gauntlet of
contempt. Praise intoxicates if it be not preceded by abuse. Men who rise
to eminence without a struggle usually fall into dishonor.
The yoke of affliction, disappointment, and excessive labor is by no means
to be sought for; but when the Lord lays it on us in our youth it frequently
develops a character which glorifies God and blesses the Church.
Come, my soul, bow thy neck; take up thy cross. It was good for thee
when young, it will not harm thee now. For Jesus’ sake, shoulder it
cheerfully..261
SEPTEMBER 12
WHAT OF MY HOUSE?
“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house”

Acts 16:31
This gospel for a man with a sword at his throat is the gospel for me. This
would suit me if I were dying, and it is all that I need while I am living. I
look away from self, and sin, and all idea of personal merit, and I trust the
Lord Jesus as the Saviour whom God has given. I believe in Him, I rest on
Him, I accept Him to be my all in all. Lord, I am saved, and I shall be
saved to all eternity, for I believe in Jesus. Blessed be thy name for this.
May I daily prove by my life that I am saved from selfishness, and
worldliness, and every form of evil.
But those last words about my “house”: Lord, I would not run away with
half a promise when thou dost give a whole one. I beseech thee, save all
my family. Save the nearest and dearest. Convert the children, and the
grandchildren, if I have any. Be gracious to my servants, and all who dwell
under my roof, or work for me. Thou makest this promise to me
personally if I believe in the Lord Jesus; I beseech thee to do as thou hast
said.
I would go over in my prayer every day the names of all my brothers and
sisters, parents, children, friends, relatives, servants, and give thee no rest
till that word is fulfilled, “and thy house.”.262
SEPTEMBER 13
THE DEW OF HEAVEN
“His heavens shall drop down dew”

Deuteronomy 33:28
What the dew in the East is to the world of nature, that is the influence of
the Spirit in the realm of grace. How greatly do I need it! Without the
Spirit of God I am a dry and withered thing. I droop, I fade, I die. How
sweetly does this dew refresh me! When once favored with it I feel happy,
lively, vigorous, elevated. I want nothing more. The Holy Spirit brings me
life, and all that life requires. All else without the dew of the Spirit is less
than nothing to me: I hear, I read, I pray, I sing, I go to the table of
communion, and I find no blessing there until the Holy Ghost visits me.
But when He bedews me, every means of grace is sweet and profitable.
What a promise is this for me! “His heavens shall drop down dew.” I shall
be visited with grace. I shall not be left to my natural drought, or to the
world’s burning heat, or to the sirocco of Satanic temptation. Oh, that I
may at this very hour feel the gentle, silent, saturating dew of the Lord!
Why should I not? He who has made me to live as the grass lives in the
meadow, will treat me as He treats the grass; He will refresh me from
above. Grass cannot call for dew as I do. Surely, the Lord who visits the
unpraying plant will answer to His pleading child..263
SEPTEMBER 14
MARK OF DIVINE APPROVAL
“Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried,
he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to
them that love him”

James 1:12
Yes, he is blessed while he is enduring the trial. No eye can see this till it
has been anointed with heavenly eye-salve. But he must endure it, and
neither rebel against God, nor turn aside from his integrity. He is blessed
who has gone through the fire, and has not been consumed as a counterfeit.
When the test is over, then comes the hallmark of divine approval — “the
crown of life.” As if the Lord said, “Let him live; he has been weighed in
the balances, and he is not found wanting.” Life is the reward: not mere
being; but holy, happy, true existence, the realization of the divine
purpose concerning us. Already a higher form of spiritual life and
enjoyment crowns those who have safely passed through fiercest trials of
faith and love.
The Lord hath promised the crown of life to those who love Him. Only
lovers of the Lord will hold out in the hour of trial; the rest will either sink
or sulk, or slink back to the world. Come, my heart, dost thou love thy
Lord? Truly? Deeply? Wholly? Then that love will be tried; but many
waters will not quench it, neither will the floods drown it. Lord, let thy
love nourish mine to the end..264
SEPTEMBER 15
THE SAFEST SHELTER
“And a man shall be as an hiding-place from the wind
and a covert from the tempest.”

Isaiah 32:2
Who this MAN is we all know. Who could He be but the Second Man, the
Lord from Heaven, the Man of sorrows, the Son of Man? What a
hiding-place He has been to His people! He bears the full force of the wind
Himself, and so He shelters those who hide themselves in Him. We have
thus escaped the wrath of God, and we shall thus escape the anger of men,
the cares of this life, and the dread of death. Why do we stand in the wind
when we may so readily and so surely get out of it by hiding behind our
Lord? Let us this day run to Him, and be at peace.
Often the common wind of trouble rises in its force and becomes a
tempest, sweeping everything before it. Things which looked firm and
stable rock in the blast, and many and great are the falls among our carnal
confidences. Our Lord Jesus, the glorious Man, is a covert which is never
blown down. In Him we mark the tempest sweeping by, but we ourselves
rest in delightful serenity.
This day let us just stow ourselves away in our hiding-place, and sit and
sing under the protection of our Covert. Blessed Jesus! Blessed Jesus!
How we love thee! Well we may, for thou art to us a shelter in the time of
storm..265
SEPTEMBER 16
REWARD IS CERTAIN
“And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a
cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose his reward”

Matthew 10:42
Well, I can do as much as that. I can do a kind act toward the Lord’s
servant. The Lord knows I love them all, and would count it an honor to
wash their feet. For the sake of their Master I love the disciples.
How gracious of the Lord to mention so insignificant an action — “to give
to drink a Cup of cold water only”! This I can do, however poor: this I
may do, however lowly: this I will do right cheerfully. This, which seems
so little, the Lord notices — notices when done to the least of His
followers. Evidently it is not the cost, nor the skill, nor the quantity, that
He looks at, but the motive: that which we do to a disciple, because he is a
disciple, his Lord observes, and recompenses. He does not reward us for
the merit of what we do, but according to the riches of His grace.
I give a cup of cold water, and He makes me to drink of living water. I give
to one of His little ones, and He treats me as one of them. Jesus finds an
apology for His liberality in that which His grace has led me to do, and He
says, “He shall in no wise lose his reward.”.266
SEPTEMBER 17
LIKE PALM AND CEDAR
“The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow like
a cedar in Lebanon”

Psalm 92:12
These trees are not trained and pruned by man: palms and cedars are
“trees of the Lord,” and it is by His care that they flourish; even so it is
with the saints of the Lord, they are His own care. These trees are
evergreen and are beautiful objects at all seasons of the year. Believers are
not sometimes holy and sometimes ungodly: they stand in the beauty of
the Lord under all weathers. Everywhere these trees are noteworthy: no
one can gaze upon a landscape in which there are either palms or cedars
without his attention being fixed upon these royal growths. The followers
of Jesus are the observed of all observers: like a city set on a hill they
cannot be hid.
The child of God flourishes like a palm tree, which pushes all its strength
upward in one erect column without a single branch. It is a pillar with a
glorious capital. It has no growth to the right or to the left, but sends all its
force heavenward, and bears its fruit as near the sky as possible. Lord,
fulfill this type in me.
The cedar braves all storms, and grows near the eternal snows, the Lord
Himself filling it with a sap which keeps its heart warm and its boughs
strong. Lord, so let it be with me, I pray thee. Amen..267
SEPTEMBER 18
COMPLETE SAFETY
“And of Benjamin he said, The beloved of the Lord shall dwell in
safety by him; and the Lord shall cover him all the day long, and he
shall dwell between his shoulders”

Deuteronomy 33:12
Yes, there is no safety like that which comes of dwelling near to God. For
His best beloved the Lord can find no surer or safer place. O Lord, let me
always abide under thy shadow, close to thy wounded side. Nearer and
nearer would I come to thee, my Lord; and when once specially near thee,
I would abide there for ever.
What a covering is that which the Lord gives to His chosen! Not a fair roof
shall cover him, nor a bombproof casement, nor even an angel’s wing, but
Jehovah Himself. Nothing can come at us when we are thus covered. This
covering the Lord will grant us all the day long, however long the day.
Lord, let me abide this day consciously beneath this canopy of love, this
pavilion of sovereign power.
Does the third clause mean that the Lord in His temple would dwell among
the mountains of Benjamin, or that the Lord would be where Benjamin’s
burden should be placed, or does it mean that we are borne upon the
shoulders of the Eternal? In any case, the Lord is the support and strength
of His saints. Lord, let me ever enjoy thy help and then my arms will be
sufficient for me..268
SEPTEMBER 19
THE REASON FOR SINGING
“The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save, he
will rejoice over thee with joy; he will rest in his love, he will joy
over thee with singing”

Zephaniah 3:17
What a word is this! Jehovah God in the center of His people in all the
majesty of His power! This presence alone suffices to inspire us with
peace and hope. Treasures of boundless might are stored in our Jehovah,
and He dwells in His church, therefore may His people shout for joy.
We not only have His presence, but He is engaged upon His choice work
of salvation. “He will save.” He is always saving: He takes His name of
Jesus from it. Let us not fear any danger, for He is mighty to save.
Nor is this all. He abides evermore the same; He loves, He finds rest in
loving, He will not cease to love. His love gives Him joy. He even finds a
theme for song in His beloved. This is exceedingly wonderful. When God
wrought creation He did not sing, but simply said, “It is very good”; but
when He came to redemption, then the sacred Trinity felt a joy to be
expressed in song. Think of it, and be astonished! Jehovah Jesus sings a
marriage song over His chosen bride. She is to Him His love, His joy, His
rest, His song. O Lord Jesus, by thine immeasurable love to us teach us to
love thee, to rejoice in thee, and to sing unto thee our life-psalm..269
SEPTEMBER 20
PERFECT WILLINGNESS
“Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power”

Psalm 110:3
Blessed be the God of grace that it is so! He has a people whom He has
chosen from of old to be His peculiar portion. These by nature have wills
as stubborn as the rest of the froward sons of Adam; but when the day of
His power comes, and grace displays its omnipotence, they become
willing to repent, and to believe in Jesus. None are saved unwillingly, but
the will is made sweetly to yield itself. What a wondrous power is this,
which never violates the will, and yet rules it! God does not break the
lock, but He opens it by a master-key which He alone can handle.
Now are we willing to be, to do, or to suffer as the Lord wills. If at any
time we grow rebellious He has but to come to us with power, and
straightway we run in the way of His commands with all our hearts. May
this be a day of power with me as to some noble effort for the glory of
God and the good of my fellow-men! Lord, I am willing; may I not hope
that this is a day of thy power? I am wholly at thy disposal; willing, yea,
eager, to be used of thee for thy holy purposes. O Lord, let me not have to
cry, “To will is present with me, but how to perform that which I would,
I find not”; but give me power as thou givest me will..270
SEPTEMBER 21
LET TRIALS BLESS
“Knowing that tribulation worketh patience”

Romans 5:3
This is a promise in essence if not in form. We have need of patience, and
here we see the way of getting it. It is only by enduring that we learn to
endure, even as by swimming men learn to swim. You could not learn that
art on dry land, nor learn patience without trouble. Is it not worth while to
suffer tribulation for the sake of gaining that beautiful equanimity of mind
which quietly acquiesces in all the will of God?
Yet our text sets forth a singular fact, which is not according to nature, but
is supernatural. Tribulation in and of itself worketh petulance, unbelief,
and rebellion. It is only by the sacred alchemy of grace that it is made to
work in us patience. We do not thresh the wheat to lay the dust: yet the
flail of tribulation does this upon God’s floor. We do not toss a man about
in order to give him rest, and yet so the Lord dealeth with His children.
Truly this is not the manner of man, but greatly redounds to the glory of
our all-wise God.
Oh, for grace to let my trials bless me! Why should I wish to stay their
gracious operation? Lord, I ask thee to remove my affliction, but I beseech
thee ten times more to remove my impatience. Precious Lord Jesus, with
thy cross engrave the image of thy patience on my heart..271
SEPTEMBER 22
BROAD RIVERS WITHOUT GALLEYS
“But there the glorious Lord will be unto us a place of broad rivers
and streams; wherein shall go no galley with oars, neither shall
gallant ship pass thereby”

Isaiah 33:21
The Lord will be to us the greatest good without any of the drawbacks
which seem necessarily to attend the best earthly things. If a city is
favored with broad rivers, it is liable to be attacked by galleys with oars,
and other ships of war. But when the Lord represents the abundance of
His bounty under this figure, He takes care expressly to shut out the fear
which the metaphor might suggest. Blessed be His perfect love!
Lord, if thou send me wealth like broad rivers, do not let the galley with
oars come up in the shape of worldliness or pride. If thou grant me
abundant health and happy spirits, do not let “the gallant ship” of carnal
ease come sailing up the flowing flood. If I have success in holy service,
broad as the German Rhine, yet let me never find the galley of self-conceit
and self-confidence floating on the waves of my usefulness. Should I be so
supremely happy as to enjoy the light of thy countenance year after year,
yet let me never despise thy feeble saints, nor allow the vain notion of my
own perfection to sail up the broad rivers of my full assurance. Lord, give
me that blessing which maketh rich, and neither addeth sorrow, nor addeth
sin..272
SEPTEMBER 23
DELIVERANCE FROM DUST AND CHAFF
“For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among
all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least
grain fall upon the earth”

Amos 9:9
The sifting process is going on still. Wherever we go, we are still being
winnowed and sifted. In all countries God’s people are being tried “like as
corn is sifted in a sieve.” Sometimes the devil holds the sieve, and tosses
us up and down at a great rate, with the earnest desire to get rid of us for
ever. Unbelief is not slow to agitate our heart and mind with its restless
fears. The world lends a willing hand at the same process, and shakes us to
the right and to the left with great vigor. Worst of all, the church, so largely
apostate as it is, comes in to give a more furious force to the sifting
process.
Well, well! let it go on. Thus is the chaff severed from the wheat. Thus is
the wheat delivered from dust and chaff. And how great is the mercy
which comes to us in the text, “yet shall not the least grain fall upon the
earth”! All shall be preserved that is good, true, gracious. Not one of the
least of believers shall be lost, neither shall any believer lose anything
worth calling a loss. We shall be so kept in the sifting that it shall be a real
gain to us through Christ Jesus..273
SEPTEMBER 24
THE LIFE-GIVING STREAM
“And it shall come to pass, that every thing that liveth, which moveth,
whithersoever the rivers shall come, shall live”

Ezekiel 47:9
The living waters, in the prophet’s vision, flowed into the Dead Sea, and
carried life with them, even into that stagnant lake. Where grace goes,
spiritual life is the immediate and the everlasting consequence. Grace
proceeds sovereignly according to the will of God, even as a river in all its
windings follows its own sweet will; and wherever it comes it does not
wait for life to come to it, but it creates life by its own quickening flow.
Oh, that it would pour along our streets, and flood our slums! Oh, that it
would now come into my house, and rise till every chamber were made to
swim with it! Lord, let the living water flow to my family and my friends,
and let it not pass me by. I hope I have drunk of it already; but I desire to
bathe in it, yea, to swim in it. O my Saviour, I need life more abundantly.
Come to me, I pray thee, till every part of my nature is vividly energetic
and intensely active. Living God, I pray thee, fill me with thine own life. I
am a poor, dry stick; come and make me so to live that, like Aaron’s rod, I
may bud and blossom and bring forth fruit unto thy glory. Quicken me, for
the sake of my Lord Jesus. Amen..274
SEPTEMBER 25
THE SACRIFICE HAS BEEN ACCEPTED
“If the Lord were pleased to kill us, he would not have received a
burnt offering and a meat offering at our hands, neither would he
have showed us all these things”

Judges 13:23
This is a sort of promise deduced by logic. It is an inference fairly drawn
from ascertained facts. It was not likely that the Lord had revealed to
Manoah and his wife that a son would be born to them, and yet had it in
His heart to destroy them. The wife reasoned well, and we shall do well if
we follow her line of argument.
The Father has accepted the great sacrifice of Calvary, and has declared
Himself well pleased therewith; how can He now be pleased to kill us?
Why a substitute if the sinner must still perish? The accepted sacrifice of
Jesus puts an end to fear.
The Lord has shown us our election, our adoption, our union to Christ,
our marriage to the Well-beloved: how can lie now destroy us? The
promises are loaded with blessings, which necessitate our being preserved
unto eternal life. It is not possible for the Lord to cast us away, and yet
fulfill His covenant. The past assures us, and the future reassures us. We
shall not die, but live; for we have seen Jesus, and in Him we have seen the
Father by the illumination of the Holy Ghost. Because of this life-giving
sight we must live for ever..275
SEPTEMBER 26
AMONG THE REDEEMED
“Lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned
among the nations”

Numbers 23:9
Who would wish to dwell among the nations, and to be numbered with
them? Why, even the professing church is such that to follow the Lord
fully within its bounds is very difficult. There is such a mingling and
mixing that one often sighs for “a lodge in some vast wilderness.”
Certain it is that the Lord would have His people follow a separated path
as to the world, and come out decidedly and distinctly from it. We are set
apart by the divine decree, purchase, and calling, and our inward
experience has made us greatly to differ from men of the world; and
therefore our place is not in their Vanity Fair, nor in their City of
Destruction, but in the narrow way where all true pilgrims must follow
their Lord.
This may not only reconcile us to the world’s cold shoulder and sneers,
but even cause us to accept them with pleasure as being a part of our
covenant portion. Our names are not in the same book, we are not of the
same seed, we are not bound for the same place, neither are we trusting to
the same guide, therefore it is well that we are not of their number. Only
let us be found in the number of the redeemed, and we are content to be
odd and solitary to the end of the chapter..276
SEPTEMBER 27
THE DIVINE LIGHT IN DARKNESS
“For thou wilt light my candle”

Psalm 18:28
It may be that my soul sits in darkness; and if this be of a spiritual kind,
no human power can bring me light. Blessed be God! He can enlighten my
darkness, and at once light my candle. Even though I may be surrounded
by a “darkness which might be felt,” yet He can break the gloom, and
immediately make it bright around me.
The mercy is, that if He lights the candle none can blow it out, neither will
it go out for lack of substance, nor burn out of itself through the lapse of
hours. The lights which the Lord kindled in the beginning are shining still.
The Lord’s lamps may need trimming, but He does not put them out.
Let me, then, like the nightingale, sing in the dark. Expectation shall furnish
me with music, and hope shall pitch the tune. Soon I shall rejoice in a
candle of God’s lighting. I am dull and dreary just now. Perhaps it is the
weather, or bodily weakness, or the surprise of a sudden trouble; but
whatever has made the darkness, it is God alone who will bring the light.
My eyes are unto Him alone. I shall soon have the candles of the Lord
shining about me; and, further on in His own good time, I shall be where
they need no candle, neither light of the sun. Hallelujah!.277
SEPTEMBER 28
WORK IS DONE; REST IN HIM
“There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God”

Hebrews 4:9
God has provided a Sabbath, and some must enter into it. Those to whom
it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief; therefore, that
Sabbath remains for the people of God. David sang of it; but he had to
touch the minor key, for Israel refused the rest of God. Joshua Could not
give it, nor Canaan yield it: it remains for believers.
Come, then, let us labor to enter into this rest. Let us quit the weary toil of
sin and self. Let us cease from all confidence, even in those works of which
it might be said, “They are very good.” Have we any such? Still, let us
cease from our own works, as God did from His. Now let us find solace in
the finished work of our Lord Jesus. Everything is fully done: justice
demands no more. Great peace is our portion in Christ Jesus.
As to providential matters, the work of grace in the soul, and the work of
the Lord in the souls of others, let us cast these burdens upon the Lord,
and rest in Him. When the Lord gives us a yoke to bear, He does so that
by taking it up we may find rest. By faith we labor to enter into the rest of
God, and we renounce all rest in self-satisfaction or indolence. Jesus
Himself is perfect rest and we are filled to the brim in Him..278
SEPTEMBER 29
TO GLORIFY CHRIST JESUS
“He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto
you.”

John 16:14
The Holy Ghost Himself cannot better glorify the Lord Jesus than by
showing to us Christ’s own things. Jesus is His own best commendation.
There is no adorning Him except with His own gold.
The Comforter shows us that which He has received of our Lord Jesus.
We never see anything aright till He reveals it. He has a way of opening
our minds, and of opening the Scriptures, and by this double process He
sets forth our Lord to us. There is much art in setting forth a matter, and
that art belongs in the highest degree to the Spirit of truth. He shows us
the things themselves. This is a great privilege, as those know who have
enjoyed the hallowed vision.
Let us seek the illumination of the Spirit; not to gratify our curiosity, nor
even to bring us personal comfort, so much as to glorify the Lord Jesus.
Oh, to have worthy ideas of Him! Groveling notions dishonor our
precious Lord. Oh, to have such vivid impressions of His person, and
work, and glory, that we may with heart and soul cry out to His praise!
Where there is a heart enriched by the Holy Ghost’s teaching there will be
a Saviour glorified beyond expression. Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly light,
and show us Jesus our Lord!.279
SEPTEMBER 30
NEEDS TO OPEN OUR MOUTHS
“Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it”

Psalm 81:10
What an encouragement to pray! Our human notions would lead us to ask
small things because our deservings are so small; but the Lord would have
us request great blessings. Prayer should be as simple a matter as the
opening of the mouth; it should be a natural, unconstrained utterance.
When a man is earnest he opens his mouth wide, and our text urges us to
be fervent in our supplications.
Yet it also means that we may make bold with God, and ask many and
large blessings at His hands. Read the whole verse, and see the argument:
“I am Jehovah, thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt:
open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. Because the Lord has given us so
much He invites us to ask for more, yea, to expect more.
See how the little birds in their nests seem to be all mouth when the
mother comes to feed them. Let it be the same with us. Let us take in grace
at every door. Let us drink it in as a sponge sucks up the water in which it
lies. God is ready to fill us if we are Only ready to be filled. Let our needs
make us open our mouths; let our faintness cause us to open our mouths
and pant; yea, let our alarm make us open our mouths with a child’s cry.
The opened mouth shall be filled by the Lord Himself. So be it unto us, O
Lord, this day..280
THE MONTH OF OCTOBER
OCTOBER 1
A COVENANT HE REMEMBERS
“He hath given meat unto them that fear him:
he will ever be mindful of his covenant”

Psalm 111:5
Those who fear God need not fear want. Through all these long years the
Lord has always found meat for His own children, whether they have been
in the wilderness, or by the brook Cherith, or in captivity, or in the midst
of famine. Hitherto the Lord has given us day by day our daily bread, and
we doubt not that He will continue to feed us till we want no more.
As to the higher and greater blessings of the covenant of grace, He will
never cease to supply them as our case demands. He is mindful that He
made the covenant, and never acts as if He regretted it. He is mindful of it
when we provoke Him to destroy us. He is mindful to love us, keep us,
and comfort us, even as He engaged to do. He is mindful of every jot and
tittle of His engagements, never suffering one of His words to fall to the
ground.
We are sadly unmindful of our God, but He is graciously mindful of us. He
cannot forget His Son who is the Surety of the Covenant, nor His Holy
Spirit who actively carries out the covenant, nor His own honor, which is
bound up with the covenant. Hence the foundation of God standeth sure,
and no believer shall lose his divine inheritance, which is his by a covenant
of salt..281
OCTOBER 2
COMFORT EN ROUTE HOME
“And Joseph said unto his brethren, I die: and God will surely visit
you, and bring you out of this land unto the land which he sware to
Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob”

Genesis 50:24
Joseph had been an incarnate providence to his brethren. All our Josephs
die, and a thousand comforts die with them. Egypt was never the same to
Israel after Joseph was dead, nor can the world again be to some of us
what it was when our beloved ones were alive.
But see how the pain of that sad death was alleviated! They had a promise
that the living God would visit them. A visit from Jehovah! What a favor!
What a consolation! What a Heaven below! O Lord, visit us this day;
though indeed we are not worthy that thou shouldest come under our roof.
But more was promised: the Lord would bring them out. They would find
in Egypt a cold welcome when Joseph was dead; nay, it would become to
them a house of bondage. But it was not to be so for ever; they would
come out of it by a divine deliverance, and march to the land of promise.
We shall not weep here for ever. We shall be called home to the glory-land
to join our dear ones. Wherefore, “comfort one another with these words.”.282
OCTOBER 3
REFLECTORS OF THE LORD’S BEAUTY
“As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness; I shall be satisfied, when I
awake, with thy likeness”

Psalm 17:15
The portion of other men fills their bodies, and enriches their children, but
the portion of the believer is of another sort. Men of the world have their
treasure in this world, but men of the world to come look higher and
further.
Our possession is twofold. We have God’s presence here and His likeness
hereafter. Here we behold the face of the Lord in righteousness, for we are
justified in Christ Jesus. Oh, the joy of beholding the face of a reconciled
God! The glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ yields us Heaven below,
and it will be to us the Heaven of Heaven above.
But seeing does not end it: we are to be changed into that which we gaze
upon. We shall sleep a while and then wake up to find ourselves as mirrors
which reflect the beauties of our Lord. Faith sees God with a transforming
look. The heart receives the image of Jesus into its own depths, till the
character of Jesus is imprinted on the soul. This is satisfaction. To see
God and to be like Him — what more can I desire? David’s assured
confidence is here by the Holy Ghost made to be the Lord’s promise. I
believe it. I expect it. Lord, vouchsafe it. Amen..283
OCTOBER 4
THE MIGHTY MAGNET
“And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me”

John 12:32
Come, ye workers, be encouraged. You fear that you cannot draw a
congregation. Try the preaching of a crucified, risen, and ascended Saviour;
for this is the greatest “draw” that was ever yet manifested among men.
What drew you to Christ but Christ? What draws you to Him now but
His own blessed self? If you have been drawn to religion by anything else,
you will soon be drawn away from it; but Jesus has held you, and will
hold you even to the end. Why, then, doubt His power to draw others?
Go with the name of Jesus to those who have hitherto been stubborn, and
see if it does not draw them.
No sort of man is beyond this drawing power. Old and young, rich and
poor, ignorant and learned, depraved or amiable — all men shall feel the
attractive force. Jesus is the one magnet. Let us not think of any other.
Music will not draw to Jesus, neither will eloquence, logic, ceremonial, or
noise. Jesus Himself must draw men to Himself; and Jesus is quite equal
to the work in every case. Be not tempted by the quackeries of the day;
but as workers for the Lord work in His own way, and draw with the
Lord’s own cords. Draw to Christ, and draw by Christ, for then Christ
will draw by you..284
OCTOBER 5
AT GOD’S BIDDING
“And the remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst of many people as
a dew from the Lord, as the showers upon the grass, that tarrieth
not for man, nor waiteth for the sons of men.”

Micah 5:7
If this be true of the literal Israel, much more is it true of the spiritual
Israel, the believing people of God. When saints are what they should be,
they are an incalculable blessing to those among whom they are scattered.
They are as the dew; for in a quiet, unobtrusive manner they refresh those
around them. Silently but effectually they minister to the life, growth, and
joy of those who dwell with them. Coming fresh from Heaven, glistening
like diamonds in the sun, gracious men and women attend to the feeble and
insignificant till each blade of grass has its own drop of dew. Little as
individuals, they are, when united, all-sufficient for the purposes of love
which the Lord fulfills through them. Dewdrops accomplish the refreshing
of broad acres. Lord, make us like the dew!
Godly people are as showers which come at God’s bidding without man’s
leave and license. They work for God whether men desire it or not; they
no more ask human permission than the rain does. Lord, make us thus
boldly prompt, and free in thy service wherever our lot is cast..285
OCTOBER 6
THE LEADERSHIP OF OUR GUIDE
“Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come,
he will guide you into all truth”

John 16:13
Truth is like a vast cavern into which we desire to enter, but we are not
able to traverse it alone. At the entrance it is clear and bright; but if we
would go further and explore its innermost recesses, we must have a guide,
or we shall lose ourselves. The Holy Spirit, who knows all truth perfectly,
is the appointed guide of all true believers, and He conducts them as they
are able to bear it, from one inner chamber to another, so that they behold
the deep things of God, and His secret is made plain to them.
What a promise is this for the humbly inquiring mind! We desire to know
the truth, and to enter into it. We are conscious of our own aptness to err,
and we feel the urgent need of a guide. We rejoice that the Holy Spirit is
come and abides among us. He condescends to act as a guide to us, and we
gladly accept His leadership. “All truth” we wish to learn, that we may
not be one-sided and out of balance. We would not be willingly ignorant of
any part of revelation lest thereby we should miss blessing, or incur sin.
The Spirit of God has come that He may guide us into all truth: let us with
obedient hearts hearken to His words and follow His lead..286
OCTOBER 7
ALWAYS FIRST IN FELLOWSHIP
“He goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him, as he said unto
you”

Mark 16:7
Where He appointed to meet His disciples, there He would be in due time.
Jesus keeps His tryst. If He promises to meet us at the mercy-seat, or in
public worship, or in the ordinances, we may depend upon it that He will
be there. We may wickedly stay away from the appointed meeting-place,
but He never does. He says, “Where two or three are met together in my
name, there am I”; he says not “There will I be,” but, “I am there already.”
Jesus is always first in fellowship: “He goeth before you. His heart is with
His people, His delight is in them, He is never slow to meet them. In all
fellowship He goeth before us.
But he reveals Himself to those who come after Him: “There shall ye see
him.” Joyful sight! We care not to see the greatest of mere men, but to see
HIM is to be filled with joy and peace. And we shall see Him, for He
promises to come to those who believe in Him, and to manifest Himself to
them. Rest assured that it will be so, for He does everything according to
His word of promise: “As he said unto you.” Catch at those last words,
and be assured that to the end He will do for you “as he said unto you.”.287
OCTOBER 8
NEVER ALONE
“Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken”

Isaiah 62:4
“Forsaken” is a dreary word. It sounds like a knell. It is the record of
sharpest sorrows, and the prophecy of direst ills. An abyss of misery
yawns in that word “Forsaken.” Forsaken by one who pledged his honor!
Forsaken by a friend so long tried and trusted! Forsaken by a dear relative!
Forsaken by father and mother! Forsaken by all! This is woe indeed, and
yet it may be patiently borne if the Lord will take us up.
But what must it be to feel forsaken of God? Think of that bitterest of
cries, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” Have we ever in
any degree tasted the wormwood and the gall of “Forsaken,” in that sense?
If so, let us beseech our Lord to save us from any repetition of so
unspeakable a sorrow. Oh, that such darkness may never return! Men in
malice said of a saint, “God hath forsaken him; persecute and take him.”
But it was always false. The Lord’s loving favor shall compel our cruel
foes to eat their own words, or, at least, to hold their tongues.
The reverse of all this is that superlative word, Hephzibah — “the Lord
delighteth in thee.” This turns weeping into dancing. Let those who
dreamed that they were forsaken hear the Lord say, “I will never leave
thee nor forsake thee.”.288
OCTOBER 9
WHAT SANCTIFIES OUR OFFERINGS?
“And the priest shall put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar of
sweet incense before the Lord”

Leviticus 4:7
The altar of incense is the place where saints present their prayers and
praises; and it is delightful to think of it as sprinkled with the blood of the
great sacrifice. This it is which makes all our worship acceptable with
Jehovah: He sees the blood of His own Son, and therefore accepts our
homage.
It is well for us to fix our eyes upon the blood of the one offering for sin.
Sin mingles even with our holy things, and our best repentance, faith,
prayer, and thanksgiving could not be received of God were it not for the
merit of the atoning sacrifice. Many sneer at “the blood”; but to us it is the
foundation of comfort and hope. That which is on the horns of the altar is
meant to be prominently before our eyes when we draw near to God. The
blood gives strength to prayer, and hence it is on the altar’s horns. It is
“before the Lord,” and therefore it ought to be before us. It is on the altar
before we bring the incense; it is there to sanctify our offerings and gifts.
Come, let us pray with confidence, since the Victim is offered, the merit
has been pleaded, the blood is within the veil, and the prayers of believers
must be sweet unto the Lord..289
OCTOBER 10
OPEN DOOR OF COMMUNION
“I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it”

Revelation 3:8
Saints who remain faithful to the truth of God have an open door before
them. My soul, thou hast resolved to live and die by that which the Lord
has revealed in His Word, and therefore before thee stands this open door.
I will enter in by the open door of communion with God. Who shall say
me nay? Jesus has removed my sin, and given me His righteousness,
therefore I may freely enter. Lord, I do so by thy grace.
I have also before me an open door into the mysteries of the Word. I may
enter into the deep things of God. Election, Union to Christ, the Second
Advent — all these are before me, and I may enjoy them. No promise and
no doctrine are now locked up against me.
An open door of access is before me in private, and an open door of
usefulness in public. God will hear me; God will use me. A door is opened
for my onward march to the church above, and for my daily fellowship
with saints below. Some may try to shut me up or shut me out, but all in
vain.
Soon shall I see an open door into Heaven: the pearl gate will be my way
of entrance, and then I shall go in unto my Lord and King, and be with
God eternally shut in..290
OCTOBER 11
FREE TO TRAVEL
“And I will strengthen them in the Lord: and they shall walk up and down in
his name, saith the Lord”

Zechariah 10:12
A solace for sick saints. They have grown faint, and they fear that they
shall never rise from the bed of doubt and fear; but the great Physician can
both remove the disease, and take away the weakness which has come of
it. He will strengthen the feeble. This He will do in the best possible way,
for it shall be “in Jehovah.” Our strength is far better in God than in self.
In the Lord it causes fellowship, in ourselves it would create pride. In
ourselves it would be sadly limited, but in God it knows no bound.
When strength is given, the believer uses it. He walks up and down in the
name of the Lord. What an enjoyment it is to walk abroad after illness, and
what a delight to be strong in the Lord after a season of prostration! The
Lord gives His people liberty to walk up and down, and an inward leisure
to exercise that liberty. He makes gentlemen of us: we are not slaves who
know no rest, and see no sights, but we are free to travel at our ease
throughout Immanuel’s land.
Come, my heart, be thou no more sick and sorry, Jesus bids thee be
strong, and walk with God in holy contemplation. Obey His word of love..291
OCTOBER 12
MARK OF COVENANT GRACE
“And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart
of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with
all thy soul, that thou mayest live”

Deuteronomy 30:6
Here we read of the true circumcision.
Note the author of it: “The Lord thy God.” He alone can deal effectually
with our heart, and take away its carnality and pollution. To make us love
God with all our heart and soul is a miracle of grace which only the Holy
Ghost can work. We must look to the Lord alone for this and never be
satisfied with anything short of it.
Note where this circumcision is wrought. It is not of the flesh, but of the
spirit. It is the essential mark of the covenant of grace. Love to God is the
indelible token of the chosen seed; by this secret seal the election of grace
is certified to the believer. We must see to it that we trust in no outward
ritual, but are sealed in heart by the operation of the Holy Ghost.
Note what the result is — “that thou mayest live.” To be carnally minded
is death. In the overcoming of the flesh we find life and peace. If we mind
the things of the Spirit, we shall live. Oh, that Jehovah, our God, may
complete His gracious work upon our inner natures, that in the fullest and
highest sense we may live unto the Lord..292
OCTOBER 13
IF, AND A TRIPLE PROMISE
“If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble
themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their
wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their
sin, and will heal their land”

1 Chronicles 7:14
Called by the name of the Lord, we are nevertheless erring men and
women. What a mercy it is that our God is ready to forgive! Whenever we
sin let us hasten to the mercy-seat of our God, seeking pardon.
We are to humble ourselves. Should we not be humbled by the fact that
after receiving so much love we yet transgress? O Lord, we bow before
thee in the dust, and own our grievous ingratitude. Oh, the infamy of sin!
Oh, the sevenfold infamy of it in persons so favored as we have been!
Next, we are to pray for mercy, for cleansing, for deliverance from the
power of sin. O Lord, hear us even now, and shut not out our cry.
In this prayer we are to seek the Lord’s face. He has left us because of our
faults, and we must entreat Him to return. O Lord, look on us in thy Son
Jesus, and smile upon thy servants.
With this must go our own turning from evil, God cannot turn to us unless
we turn from sin.
Then comes the triple promise of hearing, pardon, and healing. Our Father,
grant us these at once for our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake..293
OCTOBER 14
NEVER ASHAMED
“Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also
before my Father which is in heaven”

Matthew 10:32
Gracious promise! It is a great Joy to me to confess my Lord. Whatever
my faults may be, I am not ashamed of Jesus, nor do I fear to declare the
doctrines of His cross. O Lord, I have not hid thy righteousness within my
heart.
Sweet is the prospect which the text sets before me! Friends forsake and
enemies exult, but the Lord does not disown His servant. Doubtless my
Lord will own me even here, and give me new tokens of His favorable
regard. But there comes a day when I must stand before the great Father.
What bliss to think that Jesus will confess me then! He will say, “This
man truly trusted me, and was willing to be reproached for my name’s
sake; and therefore I acknowledge him as mine.” The other day a great man
was made a knight, and the Queen handed him a jeweled garter; but what
of that? It will be an honor beyond all honors for the Lord Jesus to confess
us in the presence of the divine Majesty in the Heavens. Never let me be
ashamed to own my Lord. Never let me indulge a cowardly silence, or
allow a fainthearted compromise. Shall I blush to own Him who promises
to own me?.294
OCTOBER 15
SUSTAINED BY FEEDING
“As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth
me, even he shall live by me”

John 6:57
We live by virtue of our union with the Son of God. As God-man
Mediator, the Lord Jesus lives by the self-existent Father who has sent
Him, and in the same manner we live by the Saviour who has quickened
us. He who is the source of our life is also the sustenance of it. Living is
sustained by feeding. We must support the spiritual life by spiritual food,
and that spiritual food is the Lord Jesus. Not His life, or death, or offices,
or work, or word alone, but Himself, as including all these. On Jesus,
Himself, we feed.
This is set forth to us in the Lord’s Supper, but it is actually enjoyed by
us when we meditate upon our Lord, believe in Him with appropriating
faith, take Him into ourselves by love, and assimilate Him by the power of
the inner life. We know what it is to feed on Jesus, but we cannot speak it
or write it. Our wisest course is to practice it, and to do so more and more.
We are entreated to eat abundantly, and it will be to our infinite profit to
do so when Jesus is our meat and our drink.
Lord, I thank thee that this, which is a necessity of my new life, is also its
greatest delight. So, I do at this hour feed on thee..295
OCTOBER 16
ONE WITH CHRIST JESUS
“Because I live, ye shall live also”

John 14:19
Jesus has made the life of believers in Him as certain as His own. As sure
as the Head lives the members live also. If Jesus has not risen from the
dead, then are we dead in our sins; but since He has risen, all believers are
risen in Him. His death has put away our transgressions, and loosed the
bonds which held us under the death sentence. His resurrection proves our
justification: we are absolved, and mercy saith, “The Lord hath put away
thy sin, thou shalt not die.”
Jesus has made the life of His people as eternal as His own. [Here again,
Spurgeon teaches that which is not sustained by the Scriptures. Possessing
Eternal Life, in this world, is always conditioned upon continued
obedience to Christ.] How can they die as long as He lives, seeing they are
one with Him? Because He dieth no more, and death hath no more
dominion over Him, so they shall no more return to the graves of their old
sins, but shall live unto the Lord in newness of life. O believer, when,
under great temptation, thou fearest that thou shalt one day fall by the
hand of the enemy, let this reassure thee. Thou shalt never lose thy
spiritual life, for it is hid with Christ in God. Thou dost not doubt the
immortality of thy Lord; therefore, do not think that He will let thee die,
since thou art one with Him. The argument for thy life is His life, and of
that thou canst have no fear; wherefore rest in thy living Lord..296
OCTOBER 17
HOLY FEAR
“He that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded”

Proverbs 13:13
Holy awe of God’s Word is at a great discount. Men think themselves
wiser than the Word of the Lord, and sit in judgment upon it. “So did not
I, because of the fear of God.” We accept the inspired Book as infallible,
and prove our esteem by our obedience. We have no terror of the Word,
but we have a filial awe of it. We are not in fear of its penalties, because
we have a fear of its commands.
This holy fear of the commandment produces the restfulness of humility,
which is far sweeter than the recklessness of pride. It becomes a guide to
us in our movements; a drag when we are going down-hill, and a stimulus
when we are climbing it. Preserved from evil and led into righteousness by
our reverence of the command, we gain a quiet conscience, which is a well
of wine; a sense of freedom from responsibility, which is as life from the
dead; and a confidence of pleasing God, which is Heaven below. The
ungodly may ridicule our deep reverence for the Word of the Lord; but
what of that? The prize of our high calling is a sufficient consolation for
us. The rewards of obedience make us scorn the scorning of the scorner..297
OCTOBER 18
TEARS, THEN JOYFUL HARVEST
“They that sow in tears shall reap in joy”

Psalm 126:5
Weeping times are suitable for sowing: we do not want the ground to be
too dry. Seed steeped in the tears of earnest anxiety will come up all the
sooner. The salt of prayerful tears will give the good seed a flavor which
will preserve it from the worm: truth spoken in awful earnestness has a
double life about it. Instead of stopping our sowing because of our
weeping, let us redouble our efforts because the season is so propitious.
Our heavenly seed could not fitly be sown laughing. Deep sorrow and
concern for the souls of others are a far more fit accompaniment of godly
teaching than anything like levity. We have heard of men who went to war
with a light heart, but they were beaten; and it is mostly so with those
who sow in the same style.
Come, then, my heart, sow on in thy weeping, for thou hast the promise
of a joyful harvest. Thou shalt reap. Thou, thyself, shalt see some result
of thy labor. This shall come to thee in so large a measure as to give thee
joy, which a poor, withered, and scanty harvest would not do. When thine
eyes are dim with silver tears, think of the golden corn. Bear cheerfully the
present toil and disappointment; for the harvest day will fully recompense
thee..298
OCTOBER 19
REGULATED CHASTISEMENT
“I will correct thee in measure”

Jeremiah 30:11
To be left uncorrected would be a fatal sign: it would prove that the Lord
had said, “He is given unto idols, let him alone.” God grant that such may
never be our portion! Uninterrupted prosperity is a thing to cause fear and
trembling. As many as God tenderly loves He rebukes and chastens: those
for whom He has no esteem He allows to fatten themselves without fear,
like bullocks for the slaughter. It is in love that our heavenly Father uses
the rod upon His children.
Yet see, the correction is “in measure”: He gives us love without measure,
but chastisement in measure.” As under the old law no Israelite could
receive more than the “forty stripes save one, which ensured careful
counting and limited suffering, so is it with each afflicted member of the
household of faith -every stroke is counted. It is the measure of wisdom,
the measure of sympathy, the measure of love, by which our chastisement
is regulated. Far be it from us to rebel against appointments so divine.
Lord, if thou standest by to measure the bitter drops into my cup, it is for
me cheerfully to take that cup from thy hand, and drink according to thy
directions, saying “Thy will be done.”.299
OCTOBER 20
FROM EVERY SIN
“He shall save his people from their sins”

Matthew 1:21
Lord, save me from my sins. By thy name of Jesus I am encouraged thus
to pray. Save me from my past sins, that the habit of them may not hold
me captive. Save me from my constitutional sins, that I may not be the
slave of my own weaknesses. Save me from the sins which are continually
under my eye that I may not lose my horror of them. Save me from secret
sins; sins unperceived by me from my want of light. Save me from sudden
and surprising sins: let me not be carried off my feet by a rush of
temptation. Save me, Lord, from every sin. Let not any iniquity have
dominion over me.
Thou alone canst do this. I cannot snap my own chains or slay my own
enemies. Thou knowest temptation, for thou wast tempted. Thou
knowest sin, for thou didst bear the weight of it. Thou knowest how to
succor me in my hour of conflict; thou canst save me from sinning, and
save me when I have sinned. It is promised in thy very name that thou
wilt do this, and I pray thee let me this day verify the prophecy. Let me
not give way to temper, or pride, or despondency, or any form of evil; but
do thou save me unto holiness of life, that thy name of Jesus may be
glorified in me abundantly..300
OCTOBER 21
GOD’S MULTIPLICATION TABLE
“A little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a strong nation: I the
Lord will hasten it in his time”

Isaiah 60:22
Works for the Lord often begin on a small scale, and they are none the
worse for this. Feebleness educates faith, brings God near, and wins glory
for His name. Prize promises of increase! Mustard seed is the smallest
among seeds, and yet it becomes a tree-like plant, with branches which
lodge the birds of Heaven. We may begin with one, and that “a little one,’
and yet it will “become a thousand.” The Lord is great at the
multiplication table. How often did He say to His lone servant, “I will
multiply thee”! Trust in the Lord, ye ones and twos; for He will be in the
midst of you if you are gathered in His name.
“A small one.” What can be more despicable in the eyes of those who
count heads and weigh forces! yet this is the nucleus of a great nation.
Only one star shines out at first in the evening, but soon the sky is
crowded with countless lights.
Nor need we think the prospect of increase to be remote, for the promise
is, “I Jehovah will hasten it in his time.” There will be no premature haste,
like that which we see at excited meetings; it will be all in due time; but yet
there will be no delay. When the Lord hastens, His speed is glorious..301
OCTOBER 22
PLEAD HIS OWN PROMISE
“Thou, O Lord God, hast spoken it: and with thy blessing let the house of thy
servant be blessed for ever”

2 Samuel 7:29
This is a promise pleaded, and so it yields double instruction to us.
Anything which the Lord God has spoken we should receive as surely
true, and then plead it at the throne.
Oh, how sweet to quote what our own God has spoken! How precious to
use a “therefore” which the promise suggests, as David does in this verse!
We do not pray because we doubt, but because we believe. To pray
unbelievingly is unbecoming in the Lord’s children. No, Lord, we cannot
doubt thee: we are persuaded that every word of thine is a sure foundation
for the boldest expectation. We come to thee and say, “Do as thou hast
said.” Bless thy servants house. Heal our sick; save our hesitating ones;
restore those who wander; confirm those who live in thy fear. Lord, give
us food and raiment according to thy word. Prosper our undertakings;
especially succeed our endeavors to make known thy gospel in our
neighborhood. Make our servants thy servants, our children thy children.
Let the blessing flow on to future generations, and as long as any of our
race remains on earth may they remain true to thee. O Lord God “let the
house of thy servant be blessed.”.302
OCTOBER 23
HARVEST OF LIGHT, GLADNESS
“Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart”

Psalm 97:11
Righteousness is often costly to the man who keeps to it at all hazards,
but in the end it will bear its own expenses, and return an infinite profit. A
holy life is like sowing seed: much is going out, and apparently it is buried
in the soil, never to be gathered up again. We are mistaken when we look
for an immediate harvest’; but the error is very natural, for it seems
impossible to bury light. Yet light is “sown,” says the text. It lies latent:
none can see it, it is sown. We are quite sure that it must one day manifest
itself.
Full sure are we that the Lord has set a harvest for the sowers of light, and
they shall reap it, each man for himself. Then shall come their gladness.
Sheaves of joy for seeds of light. Their heart was upright before the Lord,
though men gave them no credit for it, but even censured them: they were
righteous, though those about them denounced them as censorious. They
had to wait, as husbandmen wait for the precious fruits of the earth: but
the light was sown for them, and gladness was being prepared on their
behalf by the Lord of the harvest.
Courage, brothers! we need not be in a hurry. Let us in patience possess
our souls, for soon shall our souls possess light and gladness..303
OCTOBER 24
GODLY STABILITY
“And I will make thee unto this people a fenced brazen wall: and
they shall fight against thee, but they shall not prevail against thee;
for I am with thee to save thee and to deliver thee, saith the Lord’

Jeremiah 15:20
Stability in the fear and faith of God will make a man like a wall of brass,
which no one can batter down or break. Only the Lord can make such; but
we need such men in the church, and in the world, but specially in the
pulpit.
Against uncompromising men of truth this age of shams will fight tooth
and nail. Nothing seems to offend Satan and his seed like decision. They
attack holy firmness even as the Assyrians besieged fenced cities. The joy
is that they cannot prevail against those whom God has made strong in
His strength. Carried about with every wind of doctrine, others only need
to be blown upon, and away they go; but those who love the doctrines of
grace, because they possess the grace of the doctrines, stand like rocks in
the midst of raging seas.
Whence this stability? “I am with thee, saith the Lord”: that is the true
answer. Jehovah will save and deliver faithful souls from all the assaults of
the adversary. Hosts are against us, but the Lord of hosts is with us. We
dare not budge an inch; for the Lord Himself holds us in our place, and
there we will abide for ever..304
OCTOBER 25
GOD FIRST, THEN EXTRAS
“But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these
things shall be added unto you”

Matthew 6:33
See how the Bible opens: “In the beginning God.” Let your life open in the
same way. Seek with your whole soul, first and foremost, the kingdom of
God, as the place of your citizenship, and His righteousness as the
character of your life. As for the rest, it will come from the Lord Himself
without your being anxious concerning it. All that is needful for this life
and godliness “shall be added unto you.
What a promise this is! Food, raiment, home, and so forth, God
undertakes to add to you while you seek Him. You mind His business, and
He will mind yours. If you want paper and string, you get them given in
when you buy more important goods; and just so all that we need of
earthly things we shall have thrown in with the kingdom. He who is an
heir of salvation shall not die of starvation; and he who clothes his soul
with the righteousness of God cannot be left of the Lord with a naked
body. Away with carking care. Set all your mind upon seeking the Lord.
Covetousness is poverty, and anxiety is misery: trust in God is an estate,
and likeness to God is a heavenly inheritance. Lord, I seek thee, be found
of me..305
OCTOBER 26
BECAUSE OF US
“For the elect’s sake those days be shortened”

Matthew 24:22
For the sake of His elect the Lord withholds many judgments, and
shortens others. In great tribulations the fire would devour all were it not
that out of regard to His elect the Lord damps the flame. Thus, while He
saves His elect for the sake of Jesus, He also preserves the race for the
sake of His chosen.
What an honor is thus put upon saints! How diligently they ought to use
their influence with their Lord! He will hear their prayers for sinners, and
bless their efforts for their salvation. He blesses believers that they may be
a blessing to those who are in unbelief. Many a sinner lives because of the
prayers of a mother, or wife, or daughter, to whom the Lord has respect.
Have we used aright the singular power with which the Lord entrusts us?
Do we pray for our country, for other lands, and for the age? Do we, in
times of war, famine, pestilence, stand out as intercessors, pleading that
the days may be shortened? Do we lament before God the outbursts of
infidelity, error, and licentiousness? Do we beseech our Lord Jesus to
shorten the reign of sin by hastening His own glorious appearing? Let us
get to our knees, and never rest till Christ appeareth..306
OCTOBER 27
HIS SERVICE, FACE, NAME
“His servants shall serve him: and they shall see his face; and his name shall
be in their foreheads”

Revelation 22:3, 4
Three choice blessings will be ours in the glory land.
“His servants shall serve him.” No other lords shall oppress us, no other
service shall distress us. We shall serve Jesus always, perfectly, without
weariness, and without error. This is Heaven to a saint: in all things to
serve the Lord Christ, and to be owned by Him as His servant is our
soul’s high ambition for eternity.
“And they shall see his face.” This makes the service delightful: indeed, it
is the present reward of service. We shall know our Lord, for we shall see
Him as He is. To see the face of Jesus is the utmost favor that the most
faithful servant of the Lord can ask. What more could Moses ask than —
“Let me see thy face”?
“And his name shall be in their foreheads.” They gaze upon their Lord till
His name is photographed upon their brows. They are acknowledged by
Him, and they acknowledge Him. The secret mark of inward grace
develops into the public sign-manual of confessed relationship.
O Lord, give us these three things in their beginnings here, that we may
possess them in their fullness in thine own abode of bliss!.307
OCTOBER 28
SINS OF IGNORANCE
“And it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance”

Numbers 15:25
Because of our ignorance we are not fully aware of our sins of ignorance.
Yet we may be sure they are many, in the form both of commission and
omission. We may be doing in all sincerity, as a service to God, that which
He has never commanded, and can never accept.
The Lord knows these sins of ignorance every one. This may well alarm
us, since in justice He will require these trespasses at our hand; but on the
other hand, faith spies comfort in this fact, for the Lord will see to it that
stains unseen by us shall yet be washed away. He sees the sin that He
may cease to see it by casting it behind His back.
Our great comfort is that Jesus, the true priest, has made atonement for all
the congregation of the children of Israel. That atonement secures the
pardon of unknown sins. His precious blood cleanses us from all sin.
Whether our eyes have seen it and wept over it, or not, God has seen it,
Christ has atoned for it, the Spirit bears witness to the pardon of it, and so
we have a three-fold peace.
O my Father, I praise thy divine knowledge, which not only perceives my
iniquities, but provides an atonement which delivers me from the guilt of
them, even before I know that I am guilty..308
OCTOBER 29
MAINTAIN THE DIFFERENCE
“And I will put a division between my people and thy people:
tomorrow shall this sign be”

Exodus 8:23
Pharoah has a people, and the Lord has a people. These may dwell
together, and seem to fare alike, but there is a division between them, and
the Lord will make it apparent. Not for ever shall one event happen alike
to all, but there shall be great difference between the men of the world and
the people of Jehovah’s choice.
This may happen in the time of judgments, when the Lord becomes the
sanctuary of His saints. It is very conspicuous in the conversion of
believers when their sin is put away, while unbelievers remain under
condemnation. From that moment they become a distinct race, come under
a new discipline, and enjoy new blessings. Their homes, henceforth, are
free from the grievous swarms of evils which defile and torment the
Egyptians. They are kept from the pollution of lust, the bite of care, the
corruption of falsehood, and the cruel torment of hatred, which devour
many families.
Rest assured, tried believer, that though you have your troubles you are
saved from swarms of worse ones, which infest the homes and hearts of
the servants of the world’s Prince. The Lord has put a division; see to it
that you keep up the division in spirit, aim, character and company..309
OCTOBER 30
THOROUGH CLEANSING
“Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all
your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you”

Ezekiel 36:25
What an exceeding joy is this! He who has purified us with the blood of
Jesus will also cleanse us by the water of the Holy Spirit. God hath said it,
and so it must be, “Ye shall be clean.” Lord, we feel and mourn our
uncleanness, and it is cheering to be assured by thine own mouth that we
shall be clean. Oh that thou wouldst make a speedy work of it!
He will deliver us from our worst sins. The uprisings of unbelief, and the
deceitful lusts which war against the soul, the vile thoughts of pride, and
the suggestions of Satan to blaspheme the sacred name — all these shall be
so purged away as never to return.
He will also cleanse us from all our idols, whether of gold or of clay: our
impure loves, and our excessive love of that which in itself is pure. That
which we have idolized shall either be broken from us, or we shall be
broken off from it.
It is God who speaks of what He Himself will do. Therefore is this word
established and sure, and we may boldly look for that which it guarantees
to us. Cleansing is a covenant blessing, and the covenant is ordered in all
things and sure..310
OCTOBER 31
IMMORTAL TILL WORK DONE
“I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the Lord”

Psalm
118:17
A fair assurance this! It was no doubt based upon a promise, inwardly
whispered in the Psalmist’s heart, which he seized upon and enjoyed. Is
my case like that of David? Am I depressed because the enemy affronts
me? Are there multitudes against me, and few on my side? Does unbelief
bid me lie down and die in despair — a defeated, dishonored man? Do my
enemies begin to dig my grave?
What then? Shall I yield to the whisper of fear, and give up the battle, and
with it give up all hope? Far from it. There is life in me yet: “I shall not
die.” Vigor will return and remove my weakness: “I shall live.” The Lord
lives, and I shall live also. My mouth shall again be opened: “I shall declare
the works of Jehovah.” Yes, and I shall speak of the present trouble as
another instance of the wonder-working faithfulness and love of the Lord
my God. Those who would gladly measure me for my coffin had better
wait a bit; for “the Lord hath chastened me sore, but he hath not given me
over unto death.” Glory be to His name for ever! I am immortal till my
work is done. Till the Lord wills it no vault can close upon me..311
THE MONTH OF NOVEMBER
NOVEMBER 1
PERFECTION AND PRESERVATION
“Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it”

1 Thessalonians 5:24
What will He do? He will sanctify us wholly. See the previous verse. He
will carry on the work of purification till we are perfect in every part. He
will preserve our whole spirit, and soul, and body, blameless unto the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” He will not allow us to fall from grace,
nor come under the dominion of sin. What great favors are these! Well may
we adore the giver of such unspeakable gifts.
Who will do this? The Lord who has called us out of darkness into His
marvelous light, out of death in sin into eternal life in Christ Jesus. Only
He can do this: such perfection and preservation can only come from the
God of all grace.
Why will He do it? Because He is “faithful” — faithful to His own
promise which is pledged to save the believer; faithful to His Son, whose
reward it is that His people shall be presented to Him faultless; faithful to
the work which He has commenced in us by our effectual calling. It is not
their own faithfulness, but the Lord’s own faithfulness, on which the
saints rely.
Come, my soul, here is a grand feast to begin a dull month with. There
may be fogs without, but there should be sunshine within..312
NOVEMBER 2
HEAVENLY WEALTH
“No good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly”

Psalm 84:11
Many pleasing things the Lord may withhold, but no good thing.” He is
the best judge of what is good for us. Some things are assuredly good, and
these we may have for the asking through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Holiness is a good thing, and this He will work in us freely. Victory over
evil tendencies, strong tempers, and evil habits, He will gladly grant, and
we ought not to remain without it.
Full assurance He will bestow, and near communion with Himself, and
access into all truth, and boldness with prevalence at the mercy seat. If we
have not these, it is from want of faith to receive, and not from any
unwillingness of God to give. A calm, a heavenly frame, great patience, and
fervent love — all these will He give to holy diligence.
But note well that we must “walk uprightly.” There must be no cross
purposes and crooked dealings; no hypocrisy nor deceit. If we walk foully
God cannot give us favors, for that would be a premium upon sin. The
way of uprightness is the way of heavenly wealth — wealth so large as to
include every good thing.
What a promise to plead in prayer! Let us get to our knees..313
NOVEMBER 3
IN GOD’S TIME
“For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall
speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; be. cause it will
surely come, it will not tarry”

Habakkuk 2:3
Mercy may seem slow, but it is sure. The Lord in unfailing wisdom has
appointed a time for the outgoings of His gracious power, and God’s time
is the best time. We are in a hurry; the vision of the blessing excites our
desire, and hastens our longings; but the Lord will keep His appointments.
He never is before His time; He never is behind.
God’s word is here spoken of as a living thing which will speak, and will
come. It is never a dead letter, as we are tempted to fear when we have
long watched for its fulfillment. The living word is on the way from the
living God, and though it may seem to linger, it is not in reality doing so.
God’s train is not behind time. It is only a matter of patience, and we shall
soon see for ourselves the faithfulness of the Lord. No promise of His
shall fail; “it will not lie.” No promise of His will be lost in silence; “it
shall speak.” What comfort it will speak to the believing ear! No promise
of His shall need to be renewed like a bill which could not be paid on the
day in which it fell due — “it will not tarry.”
Come, my soul, canst thou not wait for thy God? Rest in Him and be still
in unutterable peacefulness..314
NOVEMBER 4
YOU MARK THE TRENCHES
And he said, Thus saith the Lord, Make this valley full of ditches.
For thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not see wind, neither shall ye see
rain; yet that valley shall be filled with water, that ye may drink,
both ye, and your cattle, and your beasts”

2 Kings 3:16, 17
Three armies were perishing of thirst, and the Lord interposed. Although
He sent neither cloud nor rain, yet He supplied an abundance of water. He
is not dependent upon ordinary methods, but can surprise His people
with novelties of wisdom and power. Thus are we made to see more of
God than ordinary processes could have revealed. Although the Lord may
not appear for us in the way we expect, or desire, or suppose, yet He will
in some way or other provide for us. It is a great blessing for us to be
raised above looking to secondary causes, so that we may gaze into the
face of the great First Cause.
Have we this day grace enough to make trenches into which the divine
blessing may flow? Alas! we too often fail in the exhibition of true and
practical faith. Let us this day be on the outlook for answers to prayer. As
the child who went to a meeting to pray for rain took an umbrella with her;
so let us truly and practically expect the Lord to bless us. Let us make the
valley full of ditches and expect to see them all filled..315
NOVEMBER 5
WHAT IS PAINFUL WILL END
“I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wrath: for the spirit
should fail before me, and the souls which I have made”

Isaiah 57:16
Our heavenly Father seeks our instruction, not our destruction. His
contention with us has a kind intention toward us. He will not be always
in arms against us. We think the Lord is long in His chastisements, but that
is because we are short in our patience. His compassion endureth for ever,
but not His contention. The night may drag its weary length along, but it
must in the end give place to cheerful day. As contention is only for a
season, so the wrath which leads to it is Only for a small moment. The
Lord loves His chosen too well to be always angry with them.
If He were to deal with us always as He does sometimes we should faint
outright, and go down hopelessly to the gates of death. Courage, dear
heart! the Lord will soon end His chiding. Bear up, for the Lord will bear
you up, and bear you through. He who made you knows how frail you
are, and how little you can bear. He will handle tenderly that which He has
fashioned so delicately. Therefore, be not afraid because of the painful
present, for it hastens to a happy future. He that smote you will heal you;
His little wrath shall be followed by great mercies..316
NOVEMBER 6
DELIGHT AND DESIRES
“Delight thyself also in the Lord; and he shall give thee the
desires of thine heart”

Psalm 37:4
Delight in God has a transforming power, and lifts a man above the gross
desires of our fallen nature. Delight in Jehovah is not only sweet in itself,
but it sweetens the whole soul, till the longings of the heart become such
that the Lord can safely promise to fulfill them. Is not that a grand delight
which moulds our desires till they are like the desires of God?
Our foolish way is to desire, and then set to work to compass what we
desire. We do not go to work in God’s way, which is to seek Him first,
and then expect all things to be added unto us. If we will let our heart be
filled with God till it runs over with delight, then the Lord Himself will
take care that we shall not want any good thing. Instead of going abroad
for joys let us stay at home with God, and drink waters out of our own
fountain. He can do for us far more than all our friends. It is better to be
content with God alone than to go about fretting and pining for the paltry
trifles of time and sense. For a while we may have disappointments; but if
these bring us nearer to the Lord, they are things to be prized exceedingly,
for they will in the end secure to us the fulfillment of all our right desires..317
NOVEMBER 7
TRUE HUMILITY REWARDED
“He that humbleth himself shall be exalted”

Luke 18:14
It ought not to be difficult for us to humble ourselves, for what have we to
be proud of? We ought to take the lowest place without being told to do
so. If we are sensible and honest we shall be little in our own eyes.
Especially before the Lord in prayer we shall shrink to nothing. There we
cannot speak of merit, for we have none: our one and only appeal must be
to mercy: “God be merciful to me a sinner.”
Here is a cheering word from the throne. We shall be exalted by the Lord if
we humble ourselves. For us the way upward is downhill. When we are
stripped of self we are clothed with humility, and this is the best of wear.
The Lord will exalt us in peace and happiness of mind; He will exalt us
into knowledge of His Word and fellowship with Himself; He will exalt us
in the enjoyment of sure pardon and justification. The Lord puts His
honors upon those who can wear them to the honor of the Giver. He gives
usefulness, acceptance, and influence to those who will not be puffed up
by them, but will be abased by a sense of greater responsibility. Neither
God nor man will care to lift up a man who lifts up himself; but both God
and good men unite to honor modest worth.
O Lord, sink me in self that I may rise in thee..318
NOVEMBER 8
THE MAGNITUDE OF GRACE
“My grace is sufficient for thee; for my strength is made perfect in weakness”

2 Corinthians 12:9
Our weakness should be prized as making room for divine strength. We
might never have known the power of grace if we had not felt the
weakness of nature. Blessed be the Lord for the thorn in the flesh, and the
messenger of Satan, when they drive us to the strength of God.
This is a precious word from our Lord’s own lip. It has made the writer
laugh for joy. God’s grace enough for me! I should think it is. Is not the
sky enough for the bird, and the ocean enough for the fish? The
All-Sufficient is sufficient for my largest want. He who is sufficient for
earth and Heaven is certainly able to meet the case of one poor worm like
me.
Let us, then, fall back upon our God and His grace. If He does not remove
our grief He will enable us to bear it. His strength shall be poured into us
till the worm shall thresh the mountains; and a nothing shall be victor over
all the high and mighty ones. It is better for us to have God’s strength than
our own; for if we were a thousand times as strong as we are, it would all
amount to nothing in the face of the enemy; and if we could be weaker
than we are, which is scarcely possible, yet we could do all things through
Christ..319
NOVEMBER 9
NECESSARY KNOWLEDGE
“Thus shall they know that I the Lord their God am with them, and that they,
even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord God”

Ezekiel
34:30
To be the Lord’s own people is a choice blessing, but to know that we are
such is a comfortable blessing. It is one thing to hope that God is with us,
and another thing to know that He is so. Faith saves us, but assurance
satisfies us. We take God to be our God when we believe in Him; but we
get the joy of Him when we know that He is ours, and that we are His. No
believer should be content with hoping and trusting, he should ask the
Lord to lead him on to full assurance, so that matters of hope may become
matters of certainty.
It is when we enjoy covenant blessings, and see our Lord Jesus raised up
for us as a plant of renown, that we come to a clear knowledge of the favor
of God toward us. Not by law, but by grace, do we learn that we are the
Lord’s people. Let us always turn our eyes in the direction of free grace.
Assurance of faith can never come by the works of the law. It is an
evangelical virtue, and can only reach us in a gospel way. Let us not look
within. Let us look to the Lord alone. As we see Jesus we shall see our
salvation.
Lord, send us such a flood-tide of thy love that we shall be washed
beyond the mire of doubt and fear..320
NOVEMBER 10
WALK WITHOUT STUMBLING
“He will not suffer thy foot to be moved”

Psalm 121:3
If the Lord will not suffer it, neither men nor devils can do it. How greatly
would they rejoice if they could give us a disgraceful fall, drive us from our
position, and bury us out of memory! They could do this to their heart’s
content were it not for one hindrance, and Only one: the Lord will not
suffer it; and if He does not suffer it, we shall not suffer it.
The way of life is like traveling among the Alps. Along mountain paths
one is constantly exposed to the slipping of the foot. Where the way is
high the head is apt to swim, and then the feet soon slide: there are spots
which are smooth as glass, and others that are rough with loose stones, and
in either of these a fall is hard to avoid. He who throughout life is enabled
to keep himself upright and to walk without stumbling has the best of
reasons for gratitude. What with pitfalls and snares, weak knees, weary
feet, and subtle enemies, no child of God would stand fast for an hour
were it not for the faithful love which will not suffer his foot to be moved.
“Amidst a thousand snares I stand Upheld and guarded by thy hand; That
hand unseen shall hold me still, And lead me to thy holy hill.”.321
NOVEMBER 11
THE LORD’S FREE MEN
“For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law,
but under grace”

Romans 6:14
Sin will reign if it can: it cannot be satisfied with any place below the
throne of the heart. We sometimes fear that it will conquer us, and then we
cry unto the Lord, “Let not any iniquity have dominion over me. This is
His comforting answer, “Sin shall not have dominion over you. It may
assail you, and even wound you; but it shall never establish sovereignty
over you.
If we were under the law, our sin would gather strength and hold us under
its power; for it is the punishment of sin that a man comes under the
power of sin. As we are under the covenant of grace, we are secured
against departing from the living God by the sure declaration of the
covenant. Grace is promised to us, by which we are restored from our
wanderings, cleansed from our impurities, and set free from the chains of
habit.
We might lie down in despair and be “content to serve the Egyptians” if
we were still as slaves working for eternal life; but since we are the Lord’s
free men, we take courage to fight with our corruptions and temptations,
being assured that sin shall never bring us under its sway again. God
Himself giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be
glory for ever and ever. Amen..322
NOVEMBER 12
SANCTIFIED SOULS ARE SATISFIED
“My people shall be satisfied with my goodness, saith the Lord”

Jeremiah 31:14
Note the “my” which comes twice: “My people shall be satisfied with my
goodness.”
The kind of people who are satisfied with God are marked out as God’s
own. He is pleased with them, for they are pleased with Him. They call
Him their God, and He calls them His people; He is satisfied to take them
for a portion, and they are satisfied with Him for their portion. There is a
mutual communion of delight between God’s Israel and Israel’s God.
These people are satisfied. This is a grand thing. Very few of the sons of
men are ever satisfied, let their lot be what it may; they have swallowed
the horse-leech, and it continually cries, “Give! give!” Only sanctified
souls are satisfied souls. God Himself must both convert us and content
us.
It is no wonder that the Lord’s people should be satisfied with the
goodness of their Lord. Here is goodness without mixture, bounty without
stint, mercy without chiding, love without change, favor without reserve.
If God’s goodness does not satisfy us, what will? What! are we still
groaning? Surely there is a wrong desire within if it be one which God’s
goodness does not satisfy.
Lord, I am satisfied. Blessed be thy name..323
NOVEMBER 13
THE UNFAILING WATCH
“Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep”

Psalm 121:4
Jehovah is “the Keeper of Israel.” No form of unconsciousness ever steals
over Him, neither the deeper slumber nor the slighter sleep. He never fails
to watch the house and the heart of His people. This is a sufficient reason
for our resting in perfect peace. Alexander said that he slept because his
friend Parmenio watched; much more may we sleep because our God is
our guard.
“Behold” is here set up to call our attention to the cheering truth. Israel,
when he had a stone for his pillow, fell asleep; but his God was awake,
and came in vision to His servant. When we lie defenseless, Jehovah
Himself will cover our head.
The Lord keeps His people as a rich man keeps his treasure, as a captain
keeps a city with a garrison, as a sentry keeps watch over his sovereign.
None can harm those who are in such keeping. Let me put my soul into
His dear hands. He never forgets us, never ceases actively to care for us,
never finds Himself unable to preserve us.
O my Lord, keep me, lest I wander and fall and perish. Keep me, that I
may keep thy commandments. By thine unslumbering care prevent my
sleeping like the sluggard, and perishing like those who sleep the sleep of
death..324
NOVEMBER 14
THE NAME TO USE
“If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it”

John 14:14
What a wide promise! Anything! Whether large or small, all my needs are
covered by that word “anything.” Come, my soul, be free at the mercy
seat, and hear thy Lord saying to thee, “Open thy mouth wide, and I will
fill it.”
What a wise promise! We are always to ask in the name of Jesus. While
this encourages us, it also honors Him. This is a constant plea.
Occasionally every other plea is darkened, especially such as we could
draw from our own relation to God, or our experience of His grace; but at
such times the name of Jesus is as mighty at the throne as ever, and we
may plead it with full assurance.
What an instructive prayer! I may not ask for anything to which I cannot
put Christ’s hand and seal. I dare not use my Lord’s name to a selfish or
willful petition. I may only use my Lord’s name to prayers which He
would Himself pray if He were in my case. It is a high privilege to be
authorized to ask in the name of Jesus as if Jesus Himself asked; but our
love to Him will never allow us to set that name where He would not have
set it.
Am I asking for that which Jesus approves? Dare I put His seal to my
prayer? Then I have that which I seek of the Father..325
NOVEMBER 15
LIMITLESS RICHES
“My God shall supply all your need according to his riches
in glory by Christ Jesus”

Philippians 4:19
Paul’s God is our God, and will supply all our need. Paul felt sure of this
in reference to the Philippians, and we feel sure of it as to ourselves. God
will do it, for it is like Him: He loves us, He delights to bless us, and it will
glorify Him to do so. His pity, His power, His love, His faithfulness, all
work together that we be not famished.
What a measure doth the Lord go by: “According to his riches in glory by
Christ Jesus.” The riches of His grace are large, but what shall we say of
the riches of His glory? His “riches of glory by Christ Jesus,” who shall
form an estimate of this? According to this immeasurable measure will
God fill up the immense abyss of our necessities. He makes the Lord Jesus
the receptacle and the channel of His fullness, and then He imparts to us
His wealth of love in its highest form. Hallelujah!
The writer knows what it is to be tried in the work of the Lord. Fidelity
has been recompensed with anger, and liberal givers have stopped their
subscriptions; but he whom they sought to oppress has not been one
penny the poorer, nay, rather he has been the richer; for this promise has
been true, “My God shall supply all our need.” God’s supplies are surer
than any bank..326
NOVEMBER 16
WEAPONS DOOMED TO FAIL
“No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that
shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn”

Isaiah 54:17
There is great clatter in the forges and smithies of the enemy. They are
making weapons wherewith to smite the saints. They could not even do as
much as this if the Lord of saints did not allow them; for He has created
the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire. But see how busily they labor!
How many swords and spears they fashion! It matters nothing, for on the
blade of every weapon you may read this inscription: It shall not prosper.
But now listen to another noise: it is the strife of tongues. Tongues are
more terrible instruments than can be made with hammers and anvils, and
the evil which they inflict cuts deeper and spreads wider. What will
become of us now? Slander, falsehood, insinuation, ridicule — these are
poisoned arrows; how can we meet them? The Lord God promises us that,
if we cannot silence them, we shall, at least, escape from being ruined by
them. They condemn us for the moment, but we shall condemn them at
last, and for ever. The mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped, and
their falsehoods shall be turned to the honor of those good men who
suffered by them..327
NOVEMBER 17
GOD NEVER FORSAKES
“For the Lord will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his
inheritance”

Psalm 94:14
No, nor will He cast even so much as one of them. Man has his cast-offs,
but God has none; for His choice is unchangeable, and His love is
everlasting. None can find out a single person whom God has forsaken
after having revealed Himself savingly to him.
This grand truth is mentioned in the psalm to cheer the heart of the
afflicted. The Lord chastens His own; but He never forsakes them. The
result of the double work of the law and the rod is our instruction, and the
fruit of that instruction is a quieting of spirit, a sobriety of mind, out of
which comes rest. The ungodly are let alone till the pit is digged into which
they will fall and be taken; but the godly are sent to school to be prepared
for their glorious destiny hereafter. Judgment will return and finish its
work upon the rebels, but it will equally return to vindicate the sincere and
godly. Hence we may bear the rod of chastisement with calm submission;
it means not anger, but love.
“God may chasten and correct,
But He never can neglect;
May in faithfulness reprove,
But He ne’er can cease to love.”.328
NOVEMBER 18
CLEARLY SUPERNATURAL
“In that day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and
he that is feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the
house of David shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord before
them”

Zechariah 12:8
One of the best methods of the Lord’s defending His people is to make
them strong in inward might. Men are better than walls, and faith is
stronger than castles.
The Lord can take the feeblest among us and make him like David, the
champion of Israel. Lord, do this with me! Infuse thy power into me, and
fill me with sacred courage that I may face the giant with sling and stone,
confident in God.
The Lord can make His greatest champions far mightier than they are:
David can be as God, as the angel of Jehovah. This would be a marvelous
development, but it is possible, or it would not be spoken of. O Lord,
work thus with the best of our leaders! Show us what thou art able to do
— namely, to raise thy faithful servants to a height of grace and holiness
which shall be clearly supernatural!
Lord, dwell in thy saints, and they shall be as God; put thy might into
them, and they shall be as the living creatures who dwell in the presence of
Jehovah. Fulfill this promise to thine entire church in this our day, for
Jesus’ sake. Amen..329
NOVEMBER 19
FROM OBEDIENCE TO BLESSING
“From this day will I bless you”

Haggai 2:19
Future things are hidden from us. Yet here is a glass in which we may see
the unborn years. The Lord says, “From this day will I bless you.
It is worth while to note the day which is referred to in this promise.
There had been failure of crops, blasting, and mildew, and all because of
the people’s sin. Now, the Lord saw these chastened ones commencing to
obey His word, and build His temple, and therefore He says, “From the
day that the foundation of the Lord’s temple was laid, consider. From this
day will I bless you.” If we have lived in any sin, and the Spirit leads us to
purge ourselves of it, we may reckon upon the blessing of the Lord. His
smile, His Spirit, His grace, His fuller revelation of His truth will all prove
to us an enlarged blessing. We may fall into greater Opposition from man
because of our faithfulness, but we shall rise to closer dealings with the
Lord our God, and a clearer sight of our acceptance in Him.
Lord, I am resolved to be more true to thee, and more exact in my
following of thy doctrine and thy precept; and I pray thee, therefore, by
Christ Jesus, to increase the blessedness of my daily life henceforth and
for ever..330
NOVEMBER 20
HUNGER SATISFIED
“For he satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hungry soul with goodness”

Psalm 107:9
It is well to have longings, and the more intense they are the better. The
Lord will satisfy soul-longings, however great and all-absorbing they may
be. Let us greatly long, for God will greatly give. We are never in a right
state of mind when we are contented with ourselves, and are free from
longings. Desires for more grace, and groanings which cannot be uttered,
are growing pains, and we should wish to feel them more and more.
Blessed Spirit, make us sigh and cry after better things, and for more of the
best things!
Hunger is by no means a pleasant sensation. Yet blessed are they that
hunger and thirst after righteousness. Such persons shall not only have
their hunger relieved with a little food, but they shall be filled. They shall
not be filled with any sort of rough stuff, but their diet shall be worthy of
their good Lord, for they shall be filled with goodness by Jehovah Himself.
Come, let us not fret because we long and hunger, but let us hear the voice
of the Psalmist as he also longs and hungers to see God magnified. “Oh,
that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful
works to the children of men.”.331
NOVEMBER 21
THE OUTWARD, UPWARD LOOK
“Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth; for I am God, and
there is none else”

Isaiah 45:22
This is a promise of promises. It lies at the foundation of our spiritual life.
Salvation comes through a look at Him who is “a just God and a Saviour.”
How simple is the direction! “Look unto me. How reasonable is the
requirement! Surely the creature should look to the Creator. We have
looked elsewhere long enough, it is time that we look alone to Him who
invites our expectation, and promises to give us His salvation.
Only a look! Will we not look at once? We are to bring nothing in
ourselves, but to look outward and upward to our Lord on His throne,
whither He has gone up from the cross. A look requires no preparation, no
violent effort: it needs neither wit nor wisdom, wealth nor strength. All
that we need is in the Lord our God, and if we look to Him for everything,
that everything shall be ours, and we shall be saved.
Come, far-off ones, look hither! Ye ends of the earth, turn your eyes this
way! As from the furthest regions men may see the sun and enjoy his
light, so you who lie in death’s borders at the very gates of hell may by a
look receive the light of God, the life of Heaven, the salvation of the Lord
Jesus Christ, who is God, and therefore able to save..332
NOVEMBER 22
NO CONDEMNATION
“In those days, and in that time, saith the Lord, the iniquity of
Israel shall be sought for, and there shall be none; and the sins of
Judah, and they shall not be found: for I will pardon them whom I
reserve”

Jeremiah 50:20
A glorious word indeed! What a perfect pardon is here promised to the
sinful nations of Israel and Judah! Sin is to be so removed that it shall not
be found, so blotted out that there shall be none. Glory be unto the God of
pardons!
Satan seeks out sins wherewith to accuse us, our enemies seek them that
they may lay them to our charge, and our own conscience seeks them even
with a morbid eagerness. But when the Lord applies the precious blood of
Jesus, we fear no form of search, for “there shall be none,” “they shall not
be found.” The Lord hath caused the sins of His people to cease to be: He
hath finished transgression, and made an end of sin. The sacrifice of Jesus
has cast our sins into the depths of the sea. This makes us dance for joy.
The reason for the obliteration of sin lies in the fact that Jehovah Himself
pardons His chosen ones. His word of grace is not only royal, but divine.
He speaks absolution, and we are absolved. He applies the atonement, and
from that hour His people are beyond all fear of condemnation. Blessed be
the name of the sin-annihilating God!.333
NOVEMBER 23
ACQUIRING PERSEVERANCE
“The Lord thy God will put out those nations before thee by little and little”

Deuteronomy 7:22
We are not to expect to win victories for the Lord Jesus by a single blow.
Evil principles and practices die hard. In some places it takes years of
labor to drive out even one of the many vices which defile the inhabitants.
We must carry on the war with all our might, even when favored with little
manifest success.
Our business in this world is to conquer it for Jesus. We are not to make
compromises, but to exterminate evils. We are not to seek popularity, but
to wage unceasing war with iniquity. Infidelity, Popery, drink, impurity,
oppression, worldliness, error; these are all to be “put out.”
The Lord our God can alone accomplish this. He works by His faithful
servants; and, blessed be His name, He promises that He will so work.
“Jehovah thy God will put out those nations before thee.” This He will do
by degrees, that we may learn perseverance, may increase in faith, may
earnestly watch, and may avoid carnal security. Let us thank God for a
little success, and pray for more. Let us never sheathe the sword till the
whole land is won for Jesus.
Courage, my heart! Go on little by little, for many littles will make a great
whole..334
NOVEMBER 24
PARDON AND FORGIVENESS
“He will not always chide: neither will he keep his anger for ever”

Psalm 103:9
He will chide sometimes, or He would not be a wise Father for such poor
erring children as we are. His chiding is very painful to those who are true,
because they feel how sadly they deserve it, and how wrong it is on their
part to grieve Him. We know what this chiding means, and we bow before
the Lord, mourning that we should cause Him to be angry with us.
But what a comfort we find in these lines! “Not always” will He chide. If
we repent and turn to Him with hearts broken for sin and broken from sin,
He will smile upon us at once. It is no pleasure to Him to turn a frowning
face toward those whom He loves with all His heart: it is His joy that our
joy should be full.
Come, let us seek His face. There is no reason for despair, nor even for
despondency. Let us love a chiding God, and before long we shall sing:
“Thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortest me.” Begone, ye dark
forebodings, ye ravens of the soul! Come in, ye humble hopes and grateful
memories, ye doves of the heart! He who pardoned us long ago as a judge,
will again forgive us as a father, and we shall rejoice in His sweet,
unchanging love..335
NOVEMBER 25
MOUNTAINS TURNED TO PLAINS
“Who art thou, O great mountain? before Zerubbabel thou shalt
become a plain: and he shall bring forth the headstone thereof with
shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it”

Zechariah 4:7
At this hour a mountain of difficulty, distress, or necessity, may be in our
way, and natural reason sees no path over it, or through it, or round it. Let
faith come in, and straightway the mountain disappears and becomes a
plain. But faith must first hear the word of the Lord — “Not by might,
nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.” This grand truth
is a prime necessity for meeting the insurmountable trials of life.
I see that I can do nothing, and that all reliance on man is vanity. “Not by
might.” I see that no visible means can be relied on, but the force is in the
invisible Spirit. God alone must work, and men and means must be nothing
accounted of. If it be so, that the Almighty God takes up the concerns of
His people, then great mountains are nothing. He can remove worlds as
boys toss balls about, or drive them with their foot. This power He can
lend to me. If the Lord bids me move an Alp I can do it through His name.
It may be a great mountain, but even before my feebleness it shall become
a plain; for the Lord hath said it. What can I be afraid of with God on my
side?.336
NOVEMBER 26
HEAVENLY ALCHEMY
“Your sorrow shall be turned into joy”

John 16:20
Their particular sorrow was the death and absence of their Lord, and it
was turned into joy when He rose from the dead and showed Himself in
their midst. All the sorrows of saints shall be thus transmuted; even the
worst of them, which look as if they must for ever remain fountains of
bitterness.
Then the more sorrow the more joy. If we have loads of sorrow, then the
Lord’s power will turn them into tons of joy. Then the bitterer the trouble
the sweeter the pleasure: the swinging of the pendulum far to the left will
cause it to go all the farther to the right. The remembrance of the grief shall
heighten the flavor of the delight: we shall set the one in contrast with the
other, and the brilliance of the diamond shall be the more clearly seen
because of the black foil behind it.
Come, my heart, cheer up! In a little while I shall be as glad as I am now
gloomy. Jesus tells me that by a heavenly alchemy my sorrow shall be
turned into joy. I do not see how it is to be, but I believe it, and I begin to
sing by way of anticipation. This depression of spirit is not for long, I
shall soon be up among the happy ones who praise the Lord day and
night, and there I shall sing of the mercy which delivered me out of great
afflictions..337
NOVEMBER 27
REST IN ALL THY GOINGS
“And he said, My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest”

Exodus 33:14
Precious promise! Lord, enable me to appropriate it as all my own.
We must go at certain times from our abode, for here we have no
continuing city. It often happens that when we feel most at home in a
place, we are suddenly called away from it. Here is the antidote for this ill.
The Lord Himself will keep us company. His presence, which includes
His favor, His fellowship, His care, and His power, shall be ever with us
in every one of our marchings. This means far more than it says; for, in
fact, it means all things. If we have God present with us, we have
possession of Heaven and earth. Go with me, Lord, and then command me
where thou wilt!
But we hope to find a place of rest. The text promises it. We are to have
rest of God’s own giving, making, and preserving. His presence will cause
us to rest even when we are on the march, yea, even in the midst of battle.
Rest! Thrice blessed word. Can it ever be enjoyed by mortals? Yes, there
is the promise, and by faith we plead it. Rest comes from the Comforter,
from the Prince of Peace, and from the glorious Father who rested on the
-seventh day from all His works. To be with God is to rest in the most
emphatic sense..338
NOVEMBER 28
DOING WHAT GOD CAN BLESS
“The Lord shall command the blessing upon thee in thy,, storehouses, and in
all that thou settest thine hand unto”

Deuteronomy 28:8
If we obey the Lord our God He will bless that which He gives us. Riches
are no curse when blessed of the Lord. When men have more than they
require for their immediate need, and begin to lay up in store-houses, the
dry rot of covetousness or the blight of hard-heartedness is apt to follow
the accumulation; but with God’s blessing it is not so. Prudence arranges
the saving, liberality directs the spending, gratitude maintains consecration,
and praise sweetens enjoyment. It is a great mercy to have God’s blessing
in one iron safe, and on one banking account.
What a favor is made ours by the last clause! “The Lord shall bless thee in
all that thou settest thine hand unto.” We would not put our hand to
anything upon which we dare not ask God’s blessing, neither would we go
about it without prayer and faith. But what a privilege to be able to look
for the Lord’s help in every enterprise! Some talk of a lucky man: the
blessing of the Lord is better than luck. The patronage of the great is
nothing to the favor of God. Self-reliance is all very well; but the Lord’s
blessing is infinitely more than all the fruit of talent, genius, or tact..339
NOVEMBER 29
KNOW HOW TO WAIT
“He that believeth shall not make haste”

Isaiah 28:16
He shall make haste to keep the Lord’s commandments; but he shall not
make haste in any impatient or improper sense.
He shall not haste to run away, for he shall not be overcome with the fear
which causes panic. When others are flying hither and thither as if their
wits had failed them, the believer shall be quiet, calm, and deliberate, and
so shall be able to act wisely in the hour of trial.
He shall not haste in his expectations, craving his good things at once and
on the spot; but he will wait God’s time. Some are in a desperate hurry to
have the bird in the hand; for they regard the Lord’s promise as a bird in
the bush, not likely to be theirs. Believers know how to wait.
He shall not haste by plunging into wrong or questionable action. Unbelief
must be doing something, and thus it works its own undoing; but faith
makes no more haste than good speed, and thus it is not forced to go back
sorrowfully by the way which it followed heedlessly.
How is it with me? Am I believing, and am I therefore keeping to the
believer’s pace, which is walking with God? Peace, fluttering spirit! Oh,
rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for Him! Heart, see that thou do this at
once!.340
NOVEMBER 30
GOD IS IN THE FRONT LINE
“The Lord, he is that doth go before thee; he will be with thee, he
will not fail thee, neither forsake thee: fear not, neither be
dismayed”

Deuteronomy 31:8
In the presence of a great work or a great warfare, here is a text which
should help us to buckle on our harness. If Jehovah Himself goes before
us, it must be safe to follow. Who can obstruct our progress if the Lord
Himself is in the van? Come, brother soldiers, let us make a prompt
advance! Why do we hesitate to pass on to victory?
Nor is the Lord before us only; He is with us. Above, beneath, around,
within is the omnipotent, omnipresent One. In all time, even to eternity,
He will be with us even as He has been. How this should nerve our arm!
Dash at it boldly, ye soldiers of the cross, for the Lord of hosts is with us!
Being before us and with us, He will never withdraw His help. He cannot
fail in Himself, and He will not fail toward us. He will continue to help us
according to our need, even to the end. As He cannot fail us, so He will not
forsake us. He will always be both able and willing to grant us strength and
succor till fighting days are gone.
Let us not fear nor be dismayed; for the Lord of hosts will go down to the
battle with us, will bear the brunt of the fight, and give us the victory..341
THE MONTH OF DECEMBER
DECEMBER 1
TRUE WALKING POSTURE
“He that walketh uprightly walketh surely”

Proverbs 10:9
His walk may be slow, but it is sure. He that hasteth to be rich shall not be
innocent nor sure; but steady perseverance in integrity, if it do not bring
riches, will certainly bring peace. In doing that which is just and right we
are like one walking upon a rock, for we have confidence that every step
we take is upon solid and safe ground. On the other hand, the utmost
success through questionable transactions must always be hollow and
treacherous, and the man who has gained it must always be afraid that a
day of reckoning will come, and then his gains will condemn him.
Let us stick to truth and righteousness. By God’s grace let us imitate our
Lord and Master, in whose mouth no deceit was ever found. Let us not be
afraid of being poor, nor of being treated with contempt. Never, on any
account whatever, let us do that which our conscience cannot justify. If we
lose inward peace, we lose more than a fortune can buy. If we keep in the
Lord’s own way, and never sin against our conscience, our way is sure
against all comers. Who is he that can harm us if we be followers of that
which is good? We may be thought fools by fools if we are firm in our
integrity; but in the place where judgment is infallible we shall be
approved..342
DECEMBER 2
OUR HOLIEST EXAMPLE
“I have set the Lord always before me: because he is at my right hand,
I shall not be moved”

Psalm 16:8
This is the way to live. With God always before us, we shall have the
noblest companionship, the holiest example, the sweetest consolation, and
the mightiest influence. This must be a resolute act of the mind. “I have
set,” and it must be maintained as a set and settled thing. Always to have
an eye to the Lord’s eye, and an ear for the Lord’s voice — this is the right
state for the godly man. His God is near him, filling the horizon of his
vision, leading the way of his life, and furnishing the theme of his
meditation. What vanities we should avoid, what sins we should
overcome, what virtues we should exhibit, what joys we should experience
if we did indeed set the Lord always before us! Why not?
This is the way to be safe. The Lord being ever in our minds, we come to
feel safety and certainty because of His being so near. He is at our right
hand to guide and aid us; and hence we are not moved by fear, nor force,
nor fraud, nor fickleness. When God stands at a man’s right hand, that man
is himself sure to stand. Come on, then, ye foemen of the truth! Rush
against me like a furious tempest, if ye will. God upholds me. God abides
with me. Whom shall I fear?.343
DECEMBER 3
PEACE WHATEVER EXPOSURE
“I will make them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil
beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall dwell safely in the
wilderness, and sleep in the woods”

Ezekiel 34:25
It is the height of grace that Jehovah should be in covenant with man, a
feeble, sinful and dying creature. Yet the Lord has solemnly entered into a
faithful compact with us, and from that covenant He will never turn aside.
In virtue of this covenant we are safe. As lions and wolves are driven off
by shepherds, so shall all noxious influences be chased away. The Lord
will give us rest from disturbers and destroyers; the evil beasts shall cease
out of the land. O Lord, make this thy promise good even now!
The Lord’s people are to enjoy security in places of the greatest exposure:
wildernesses and woods are to be as pastures and folds to the flock of
Christ. If the Lord does not change the place for the better, He will make
us the better in the place. The wilderness is not a place to dwell in, but the
Lord can make it so; in the woods one feels bound to watch rather than to
sleep, and yet the Lord giveth His beloved sleep even there. Nothing
without or within should cause any fear to the child of God. By faith the
wilderness can become the suburbs of Heaven, and the woods the
vestibule of glory..344
DECEMBER 4
COVERED AND PROTECTED
“He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust:
his truth shall be thy shield and buckler”

Psalm 91:4
A condescending simile indeed! Just as a hen protects her brood and
allows them to nestle under her wings, so will the Lord defend His people,
and permit them to hide away in Him. Have we not seen the little chicks
peeping out from under the mother’s feathers? Have we not heard their
little cry of contented joy? In this way let us shelter ourselves in our God,
and feel overflowing peace in knowing that He is guarding us.
While the Lord covers us we trust. It would be strange if we did not. How
can we distrust when Jehovah Himself becomes house and home, refuge
and rest to us?
This done, we go out to war in His name and enjoy the same guardian care.
We need shield and buckler, and when we implicitly trust God, even as the
chick trusts the hen, we find His truth arming us from head to foot. The
Lord cannot lie; He must be faithful to His people; His promise must
stand. This sure truth is all the shield we need. Behind it we defy the fiery
darts of the enemy.
Come, my soul, hide under those great wings, lose thyself among those
soft feathers! How happy thou art!.345
DECEMBER 5
HIGH PLACES OF DEFENSE
“He shall dwell on high: his place of defense shall be the munitions of rocks:
bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure”

Isaiah 33:16
The man to whom God has given grace to be of blameless life dwells in
perfect security.
He dwells on high, above the world, out of gunshot of the enemy, and near
to Heaven. He has high aims and motives, and he finds high comforts and
company. He rejoices in the mountains of eternal love, wherein he has his
abode.
He is defended by munitions of stupendous rock. The firmest things in the
universe are the promises and purposes of the unchanging God, and these
are the safeguard of the obedient believer.
He is provided for by this great promise, “Bread shall be given him.” As
the enemy cannot climb the fort, nor break down the rampart, so the
fortress cannot be captured by siege and famine. The Lord, who rained
manna in the wilderness, will keep His people in good store even when
they are surrounded by those who would starve them.
But what if water should fail? That cannot be, “his waters shall be sure.”
There is a never-failing well within the impregnable fortress. The Lord sees
that nothing is wanting. None can touch the citizen of the true Zion.
However fierce the enemy, the Lord will preserve His chosen..346
DECEMBER 6
“THROUGH” NOT ENGULFED
“When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and
through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest
through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame
kindle upon thee”

Isaiah 43:2
Bridge there is none: we must go through the waters, and feel the rush of
the rivers. The presence of God in the flood is better than a ferry-boat.
Tried we must be, but triumphant we shall be; for Jehovah Himself, who
is mightier than many waters, shall be with us. Whenever else He may be
away from His people, the Lord will surely be with them in difficulties
and dangers. The sorrows of life may rise to an extraordinary height, but
the Lord is equal to every occasion.
The enemies of God can put in our way dangers of their own making,
namely, persecutions and cruel mockings, which are like a burning fiery
furnace. What then? We shall walk through the fires. God being with us,
we shall not be burned; nay, not even the smell of fire shall remain upon
us.
Oh, the wonderful security of the heaven-born and heaven-bound pilgrim!
Floods cannot drown him, nor fires burn him. Thy presence, O Lord, is
the protection of thy saints from the varied perils of the road. Behold, in
faith I commit myself unto thee, and my spirit enters into rest..347
DECEMBER 7
GIFT OF STRENGTH; PEACE TO BLESS
“The Lord will give strength unto his people; the Lord will bless his people
with peace”

Psalm 29:11
David had just heard the voice of the Lord in a thunderstorm, and had seen
His power in the hurricane whose path he had described; and now, in the
cool calm after the storm, that overwhelming power by which Heaven and
earth are shaken is promised to be the strength of the chosen. He who
wings the unerring bolt will give to His redeemed the wings of eagles; He
who shakes the earth with His voice will terrify the enemies of His saints,
and give His children peace. Why are we weak when we have divine
strength to flee to? Why are we troubled when the Lord’s own peace is
ours? Jesus, the mighty God, is our strength; let us put Him on and go
forth to our service. Jesus, our blessed Lord, is also our peace; let us
repose in Him this day, and end our fears. What a blessing to have Him for
our strength and peace both now and for ever!
That same God who rides upon the storm in days of tempest will also rule
the hurricane of our tribulation, and send us, before long, days of peace.
We shall have strength for storms, and songs for fair weather. Let us begin
to sing at once unto God our strength and our peace. Away, dark
thoughts! Up, faith and hope!.348
DECEMBER 8
FOLLOWING LEADS TO HONOR
“If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my
servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honor”

John 12:26
The highest service is imitation. If I would be Christ’s servant I must be
His follower. To do as Jesus did is the surest way of bringing honor to His
name. Let me mind this every day.
If I imitate Jesus I shall have His company: if I am like Him I shall be with
Him. In due time He will take me up to dwell with Him above, if,
meanwhile, I have striven to follow Him here below. After His suffering
our Lord came to His throne, and even so, after we have suffered a while
with Him here below, we also shall arrive in glory. The issue of our Lord’s
life shall be the issue of ours: if we are with Him in His humiliation we
shall be with Him in His glory. Come, my soul, pluck up courage, and put
down thy feet in the blood-marked footprints which thy Lord has left
thee.
Let me not fail to note that the Father will honor those who follow His
Son. If He sees me true to Jesus He will put marks of favor and honor
upon me for His Son’s sake. No honor can be like this. Princes and
emperors bestow the mere shadows of honor; the substance of glory
comes from the Father. Wherefore, my soul, cling thou to thy Lord Jesus
more closely than ever..349
DECEMBER 9
THE “ALL” OF BELIEF
“Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible
to him that believeth”

Mark 9:23
Our unbelief is the greatest hindrance in our way; in fact, there is no other
real difficulty as to our spiritual progress and prosperity. The Lord can do
everything; but when He makes a rule that according to our faith so shall it
be unto us, our unbelief ties the hands of His Omnipotence.
Yes, the confederacies of evil shall be scattered if we can but believe.
Despised truth shall lift its head if we will but have confidence in the God
of truth. We can bear our load of trouble, or pass uninjured through the
waves of distress, if we can gird our loins with the girdle of peace, that
girdle which is buckled on by the hands of trust.
What can we not believe? Is everything possible except believing in God?
Yet He is always true; why do we not believe Him? He is always faithful
to His word; why can we not trust Him? When we are in a right state of
heart faith costs no effort: it is then as natural for us to rely upon God as
for a child to trust its father.
The worst of it is, that we can believe God about everything except the
present pressing trial. This -is folly. Come, my soul, shake off such
sinfulness, and trust thy God with the load, the labor, the longing of this
present. This done, all is done..350
DECEMBER 10
GOD IS OUR ALLY
“But if thou shalt indeed obey his voice, and do all that I speak;
then I will be an enemy unto thine enemies, and an adversary unto
thine adversaries”

Exodus 23:22
The Lord Christ in the midst of His people is to be acknowledged and
obeyed. He is the vicegerent of God, and speaks in the Father’s name, and
it is ours implicitly and immediately to do as He commands. We shall lose
the promise if we disregard the precept.
To full obedience how large the blessing! The Lord enters into a league
with His people, offensive and defensive. He will bless those who bless
us, and curse those who curse us. God will go heart and soul with His
people, and enter in deepest sympathy into their position. What a
protection this affords us! We need not concern ourselves about our
adversaries, when we are assured that they have become the adversaries of
God. If Jehovah has taken up our quarrel we may leave the foemen in His
hands.
So far as our own interest is concerned we have no enemies; but for the
cause of truth and righteousness we take up arms and go forth to conflict.
In this sacred war we are allied with the eternal God, and if we carefully
obey the law of our Lord Jesus, He is engaged to put forth all His power
on our behalf. Wherefore we fear no man..351
DECEMBER 11
TRUST AND DO; DO AND TRUST
“Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily
thou shalt be fed”

Psalm 37:3
Trust and do are words which go well together, in the order in which the
Holy Spirit has placed them. We should have faith, and that faith should
work. Trust in God sets us upon holy doing: we trust God for good, and
then we do good. We do not sit still because we trust, but we arouse
ourselves, and expect the Lord to work through us and by us. It is not ours
to worry and do evil, but to trust and do good. We neither trust without
doing, nor do without trusting.
Adversaries would root us out, if they could; but by trusting and doing we
dwell in the land. We will not go into Egypt, but we will remain in
Immanuel’s land — the providence of God, the Canaan of covenant love.
We are not so easily to be got rid of as the Lord’s enemies suppose. They
cannot thrust us out, nor stamp us out: where God has given us a name
and a place, there we abide.
But what about the supply of our necessities? The Lord has put a “verily”
into this promise. As sure as God is true, His people shall be fed. It is
theirs to trust and to do, and it is the Lord’s to do according to their trust.
If not fed by ravens, or fed by an Obadiah, or fed by a widow, yet they
shall be fed somehow. Away, ye fears!.352
DECEMBER 12
A QUIET HEART
“In quietness and in confidence shall be your strength”

Isaiah 30:15
It is always weakness to be fretting and worrying, questioning and
mistrusting. What can we do if we wear ourselves to skin and bone? Can
we gain anything by fearing and fuming? Do we not unfit ourselves for
action, and unhinge our minds for wise decision? We are sinking by our
struggles when we might float by faith.
Oh, for grace to be quiet! Why run from house to house to repeat the
weary story which makes us more and more heart-sick as we tell it? Why
even stay at home to cry out in agony because of wretched forebodings
which may never be fulfilled? It would be well to keep a quiet tongue, but
it would be far better if we had a quiet heart. Oh, to be still and know that
Jehovah is God!
Oh, for grace to be confident in God! The Holy One of Israel must defend
and deliver His own. He cannot run back from His solemn declarations.
We may make sure that every word of His will stand though the
mountains should depart. He deserves to be confided in; and if we would
display confidence and consequent quietness, we might be as happy as the
spirits before the throne.
Come, my soul, return unto thy rest, and lean thy head upon the bosom of
the Lord Jesus..353
DECEMBER 13
EVENING BRIGHTENS INTO DAY
“It shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light”

Zechariah 14:7
It is a surprise that it should be so; for all things threaten that at evening
time it shall be dark. God is wont to work in a way so much above our
fears and beyond our hopes, that we are greatly amazed, and are led to
praise His sovereign grace. No, it shall not be with us as our hearts are
prophesying: the dark will not deepen into midnight, but it will on a
sudden brighten into day. Never let us despair. In the worst times let us
trust in the Lord who turneth the darkness of the shadow of death into the
morning. When the tale of bricks is doubled Moses appears, and when
tribulation abounds it is nearest its end.
This promise should assist our patience. The light may not fully come till
our hopes are quite spent by waiting all day to no purpose. To the wicked
the sun goes down while it is yet day: to the righteous the sun rises when
it is almost night. May we not with patience wait for that heavenly light,
which may be long in coming, but is sure to prove itself well worth waiting
for?
Come, my soul, take up thy parable and sing unto Him who will bless thee
in life and in death, in a manner surpassing all that nature has ever seen
when at its best..354
DECEMBER 14
NOTHING OLD
“And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new”

Revelation 21:5
Glory be to His name! All things need making new, for they are sadly
battered and worn by sin. It is time that the old vesture was rolled up and
laid aside, and that creation put on her Sunday suit. But no one else can
make all things new except the Lord who made them at the first; for it
needs as much power to make out of evil as to make out of nothing. Our
Lord Jesus has undertaken the task, and He is fully competent for the
performance of it. Already He has commenced His labor, and for centuries
He has persevered in making new the hearts of men, and the order of
society. By-and-by He will make new the whole constitution of human
government, and human nature shall be changed by His grace; and there
shall come a day when the body shall be made new, and raised like unto
His glorious body.
What a joy to belong to a kingdom in which everything is being made new
by the power of its King! We are not dying out: we are hastening on to a
more glorious life. Despite the opposition of the powers of evil, our
glorious Lord Jesus is accomplishing His purpose, and making us, and all
things about us, “new,” and as full of beauty as when they first came from
the hand of the Lord..355
DECEMBER 15
WORLD CONCORD
“And they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their
spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against
nation, neither shall they learn war any more

Isaiah 2:4
Oh, that these happy times were come! At present the nations are heavily
armed, and are inventing weapons more and more terrible, as if the chief
end of man could only be answered by destroying myriads of his fellows.
Yet peace will prevail one day; yes, and so prevail that the instruments of
destruction shall be beaten into other shapes and used for better purposes.
How will this come about? By trade? By civilization? By arbitration? We
do not believe it. Past experience forbids our trusting to means so feeble.
Peace will be established only by the reign of the Prince of Peace. He must
teach the people by His Spirit, renew their hears by His grace, and reign
over them by His supreme power, and then will they cease to wound and
kill. Man is a monster when once his blood is up, and only the Lord Jesus
can turn this lion into a lamb. By changing man’s heart, his blood-thirsty
passions are removed. Let every reader of this book of promises offer
special prayer today to the Lord and Giver of Peace, that He would
speedily put an end to war, and establish concord over the whole world..356
DECEMBER 16
DIVINE EXPULSION
“Thou shalt drive out the Canaanites, though they have iron chariots, and
though they be strong”

Joshua 17:18
It is a great encouragement to valor to be assured of victory, for then a man
goes forth to war in confidence, and ventures where else he had been afraid
to go. Our warfare is with evil within us and around us, and we ought to be
persuaded that we are able to get the victory, and that we shall do so in the
name of the Lord Jesus. We are not riding for a fall, but to win; and win we
shall. The grace of God in its Omnipotence is put forth for the overthrow
of evil in every form: hence the certainty of triumph.
Certain of our sins find chariots of iron in our constitution, our former
habits, our associations, and our occupations. Nevertheless we must
overcome them. They are very strong, and in reference to them we are
very weak; yet in the name of God we must master them, and we will. If
one sin has dominion of us we are not the Lord’s free men. A man who is
held by Only one chain is still a captive. There is no going to Heaven with
one sin ruling within us, for of the saints it is said, “Sin shall not have
dominion over you. ‘ Up, then, and slay every Canaanite, and break to
shivers every chariot of iron! The Lord of hosts is with us, and who shall
resist His sin-destroying power?.357
DECEMBER 17
NEAREST AND DEAREST FELLOWSHIP
“So shall we ever be with the Lord”

1 Thessalonians 4:17
While we are here the Lord is with us, and when we are called away we are
with Him. There is no dividing the saint from His Saviour. They are one,
and they always must be one: Jesus cannot be without His own people,
for He would be a Head without a body. Whether caught up into the air, or
resting in Paradise, or sojourning here, we are with Jesus; and who shall
separate us from Him?
What a joy is this! Our supreme honor, rest, comfort, delight, is to be with
the Lord. We cannot conceive of anything which can surpass or even equal
this divine society. By holy fellowship we must be with Him in His
humiliation, rejection, and travail, and then we shall be with Him in His
glory. Before long we shall be with Him in His rest and in His royalty, in
His expectation and in His manifestation. We shall fare as He fares, and
triumph as He triumphs.
O my Lord, if I am to be for ever with thee, I have a destiny incomparable.
I will not envy an archangel. To be for ever with the Lord is my idea of
Heaven at its best. Not the harps of gold, nor the crowns unfading, nor the
light unclouded, is glory to me; but Jesus, Jesus Himself, and myself for
ever with Him in nearest and dearest fellowship..358
DECEMBER 18
DEFENDED AND COVERED
“As birds flying, so will the Lord of hosts defend Jerusalem”

Isaiah 31:5
With hurrying wing the mother bird hastens up to the protection of her
young. She wastes no time upon the road when coming to supply them
with food, or guard them from danger. Thus as on eagle’s wings will the
Lord come for the defense of His chosen; yea, He will ride upon the wings
of the wind.
With outspread wing the mother covers her little ones in the nest. She
hides them away by interposing her own body. The hen yields her own
warmth to her chicks, and makes her wings a house, in which they dwell at
home. Thus doth Jehovah Himself become the protection of His elect. He
Himself is their refuge, their abode, their all.
As birds flying, and birds covering (for the word means both), so will the
Lord be unto us: and this He will be repeatedly and successfully. We shall
be defended and preserved from all evil: the Lord who likens Himself to
birds will not be like them in their feebleness, for He is Jehovah of hosts.
Let this be our comfort, that almighty love will be swift to succor, and
sure to cover. The wing of God is more quick and more tender than the
wing of a bird, and we will put our trust under its shadow henceforth and
for ever..359
DECEMBER 19
AFFLICTIONS, BUT NO BROKEN BONES
“He keepeth all his bones; not one of them is broken”

Psalm 34:20
This promise by the context is referred to the much afflicted righteous
man: “Many are the afflictions of the righteous, but the Lord delivereth
him out of them all.” He may suffer skin-wounds and flesh-wounds, but
no great harm shall be done, “not a bone of him shall be broken.”
This is great comfort to a tried child of God, and comfort which I dare
accept; for up to this hour I have suffered no real damage from my many
afflictions. I have neither lost faith, nor hope, nor love. Nay, so far from
losing these bones of character, they have gained in strength and energy. I
have more knowledge, more experience, more patience, more stability than
I had before the trials came. Not even my joy has been destroyed. Many a
bruise have I had by sickness, bereavement, depression, slander, and
opposition; but the bruise has healed, and there has been no compound
fracture of a bone, not even a simple one. The reason is not far to seek. If
we trust in the Lord, He keeps all our bones; and if He keeps them, we
may be sure that not one of them is broken.
Come, my heart, do not sorrow. Thou art smarting, but there are no bones
broken. Endure hardness, and bid defiance to fear..360
DECEMBER 20
MEN AS MEN; GOD AS GOD
“I, even I, am he that comforteth you: who art thou, that thou
shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die, and of the son of man
which shall be made as grass; and forgettest the Lord thy maker,
that hath stretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of
the earth; and hast feared continually every day because of the fury
of the oppressor, as if he were ready to destroy? and where is the
fury of the oppressor?”

Isaiah 51:12, 13
Let the text itself be taken as the portion for today. There is no need to
enlarge upon it. Trembling one, read it, believe it, feed on it, and plead it
before the Lord. He whom you fear is only a man after all; while He who
promises to comfort you is God, your Maker, and the Creator of Heaven
and earth. Infinite comfort more than covers a very limited danger.
“Where is the fury of the oppressor?” It is in the Lord’s hand. It is only
the fury of a dying creature; fury which will end as soon as the breath is
gone from the nostril. Why, then, should we stand in awe of one who is as
frail as ourselves? Let us not dishonor our God by making a God of puny
man. We can make an idol of a man by rendering to him excessive fear as
well as by paying him inordinate love. Let us treat men as men, and God
as God; and then we shall go calmly on in the path of duty, fearing the
Lord, and fearing nobody else..361
DECEMBER 21
FROM ANGER TO LOVE
“He will turn again, he will have compassion upon us; he will subdue our
iniquities; and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea”

Micah 7:19
God never turns from His love, but He soon turns from His wrath. His
love to His chosen is according to His nature, His anger is only according
to His office: He loves because He is love, He frowns because it is
necessary for our good. He will come back to the place in which His heart
rests, namely, His love to His own, and then He will take pity upon our
griefs and end them.
What a choice promise is this — “He will subdue our iniquities”! He will
conquer them. They cry to enslave us, but the Lord will give us victory
over them by His own right hand. Like the Canaanites, they shall be
beaten, put under the yoke, and ultimately slain.
As for the guilt of our sins, how gloriously is that removed! “All their
sins,” — yes, the whole host of them; “thou wilt cast” — only an
almighty arm could perform such a wonder; ‘into the depths of the sea”
-where Pharaoh and his chariots went down. Not into the shallows out of
which they might be washed up by the tide, but into the “depths” shall
our sins be hurled. They are all gone. They sank into the bottom like a
stone. Hallelujah! Hallelujah!.362
DECEMBER 22
IMMEDIATELY PRESENT
“God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble”

Psalm 46:1
A help that is not present when we need it is of small value. The anchor
which is left at home is of no use to the seaman in the hour of storm; the
money which he used to have is of no worth to the debtor when a writ is
out against him. Very few earthly helps could be called “very present”:
they are usually far in the seeking, far in the using, and farther still when
once used. But as for the Lord our God, He is present when we seek Him,
present when we need Him, and present when we have already enjoyed
His aid.
He is more than “present,” He is very present. More present than the
nearest friend can be, for He is in us in our trouble; more present than we
are to ourselves, for sometimes we lack presence of mind. He is always
present, effectually present, sympathetically present, altogether present.
He is present now if this is a gloomy season. Let us rest ourselves upon
Him. He is our refuge, let us hide in Him; He is our strength, let us array
ourselves with Him; He is our help, let us lean upon Him; He is our very
present help, let us repose in Him now. We need not have a moment’s
care, or an instant’s fear. “The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob
is our refuge.”.363
DECEMBER 23
PRECIOUS THINGS
“And of Joseph he said, Blessed of the Lord be his land, for the precious
things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath”

Deuteronomy 33:13
We may be rich in such things as Joseph obtained, and we may have them
in a higher sense. Oh, for “the precious things of heaven”! Power with
God, and the manifestation of power from God, are most precious. We
would enjoy the peace of God, the joy of the Lord, the glory of our God.
The benediction of the three divine Persons in love, and grace, and
fellowship we prize beyond the most fine gold. The things of earth are as
nothing in preciousness compared with the things of Heaven.
“The dew.” How precious is this! How we pray and praise, when we have
the dew! What refreshing, what growth, what perfume, what life there is in
us when the dew is about! Above all things else, as plants of the Lord’s
own right hand planting, we need the dew of His Holy Spirit.
“The deep that coucheth beneath.” Surely this refers to that unseen ocean
underground which supplies all the fresh springs which make glad the
earth. Oh to tap the eternal fountains! This is an unspeakable boon; let no
believer rest till he possesses it. The all-sufficiency of Jehovah is ours for
ever. Let us resort to it now..364
DECEMBER 24
OVER JORDAN WITH SINGING
“Thine enemies shall be found liars unto thee”

Deuteronomy 33:29
That arch-enemy, the devil, is a liar from the beginning; but he is so very
plausible that, like mother Eve, we are led to believe him. Yet in our
experience we shall prove him a liar.
He says that we shall fall from grace, dishonor our profession, and perish
with the doom of apostates; but, trusting in the Lord Jesus, we shall hold
on our way and prove that Jesus loses none whom His Father gave Him.
He tells us that our bread will fail, and we shall starve with our children;
yet the Feeder of the ravens has not forgotten us yet, and He will never do
so, but will prepare us a table in the presence of our enemies.
He whispers that the Lord will not deliver us out of the trial which is
looming in the distance, and he threatens that the last ounce will break the
camel’s back. What a liar he is! For the Lord will never leave us, nor
forsake us. “Let him deliver him now!” cries the false fiend: but the Lord
will silence him by coming to our rescue.
He takes great delight in telling us that death will prove too much for us.
“How wilt thou do in the swelling of Jordan?” But there also he shall
prove a liar unto us, and we shall pass through the river singing psalms of
glory..365
DECEMBER 25
HE CAME; HE IS COMING
“This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in
like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven”

Acts 1:11
Many are celebrating our Lord’s first coming this day; let us turn our
thoughts to the promise of His second coming. This is as sure as the first
advent, and derives a great measure of its certainty from it. He who came
as a lowly man to serve will assuredly come to take the reward of His
service. He who came to suffer will not be slow in coming to reign.
This is our glorious hope, for we shall share His joy. Today we are in our
concealment and humiliation, even as He was while here below; but when
He cometh it will be our manifestation, even as it will be His revelation.
Dead saints shall live at His appearing. The slandered and despised shall
shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Then shall the saints
appear as kings and priests, and the days of their mourning shall be ended.
The long rest and inconceivable splendor of the millennial reign will be an
abundant recompense for the ages of witnessing and warring.
Oh, that the Lord would come! He is coming! He is on the road and
traveling quickly. The sound of His approach should be as music to our
hearts! Ring out, ye bells of hope!.366
DECEMBER 26
GOD ONLY, YOU CAN TRUST
“Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended
because of thee, yet will I never be offended”

Matthew 26:33
“Why,” cries one, “this is no promise of God.” Just so, but it was a
promise of man, and therefore it came to nothing. Peter thought that he
was saying what he should assuredly carry out; but a promise which has
no better foundation than a human resolve will fall to the ground. No
sooner did temptations arise than Peter denied his Master, and used oaths
to confirm his denial.
What is man’s word? An earthen pot broken with a stroke. What is your
own resolve? A blossom, which, with God’s care, may come to fruit, but
which, left to itself, will fall to the ground with the first wind that moves
the bough.
On man’s word hang only what it will bear.
On thine own resolve depend not at all.
On the promise of thy God hang time and eternity, this world and the
next, thine all and the all of all thy beloved ones.
This volume is a checkbook for believers, and this page is meant as a
warning as to what bank they draw upon, and whose signature they
accept. Rely upon Jesus without limit. Trust not thyself nor any born of
woman, beyond due bounds; but trust thou only and wholly in the Lord..367
DECEMBER 27
HIS KINDNESS AND COVENANT
“For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my
kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of
my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee”

Isaiah 54:10
One of the most delightful qualities of divine love is its abiding character.
The pillars of the earth may be moved out of their places, but the kindness
and the covenant of our merciful Jehovah never depart from His people.
How happy my soul feels in a firm belief of this inspired declaration! The
year is almost over, and the years of my life are growing few, but time
does not change my Lord. New lamps are taking the place of the old,
perpetual change is on all things; but our Lord is the same. Force overturns
the hills, but no conceivable power can affect the eternal God. Nothing in
the past, the present, or the future can cause Jehovah to be unkind to me.
My soul, rest in the eternal kindness of the Lord, who treats thee as one
near of kin. Remember also the everlasting covenant. God is ever mindful
of it -see that thou art mindful of it too. In Christ Jesus the glorious God
has pledged Himself to thee to be thy God, and to hold thee as one of His
people. Kindness and covenant — dwell on these words as sure and
lasting things which eternity itself shall not take from thee..368
DECEMBER 28
ABSOLUTE ASSURANCE
“He hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee”

Hebrews 13:5
Several times in the Scriptures the Lord hath said this. He has often
repeated it, to make our assurance doubly sure. Let us never harbor a
doubt of it. In itself the promise is specially emphatic. In the Greek it has
five negatives, each one definitely shutting out the possibility of the
Lord’s ever leaving one of His people so that he can justly feel forsaken of
his God. This priceless Scripture does not promise us exemption from
trouble, but it does secure us against desertion. We may be called to
traverse strange ways, but we shall always have our Lord’s company,
assistance, and provision. We need not covet money, for we shall always
have our God, and God is better than gold, His favor is better than fortune.
We ought surely to be content with such things as we have, for he who has
God has more than all the world besides. What can we have beyond the
Infinite? What more can we desire than Almighty Goodness.
Come, my heart; if God says He will never leave thee, nor forsake thee, be
thou much in prayer for grace, that thou mayest never leave thy Lord, nor
even for a moment forsake His ways..369
DECEMBER 29
HE WILL CARRY US HOME
“And even to your old age I am he; and even to hoar hairs will I
carry you: I have made, and I will bear; even I will carry, and will
deliver you”

Isaiah 46:4
The year is very old, and here is a promise for our aged friends; yes, and
for us all, as age creeps over us. Let us live long enough, and we shall all
have hoar hairs; therefore we may as well enjoy this promise by the
foresight of faith.
When we grow old our God will still be the I AM, abiding evermore the
same. Hoar hairs tell of our decay, but He decayeth not. When we cannot
carry a burden, and can hardly carry ourselves the Lord will carry us. Even
as in our young days He carried us like lambs in His bosom, so will He in
our years of infirmity.
He made us, and He will care for us. When we become a burden to our
friends, and a burden to ourselves, the Lord will not shake us off, but the
rather He will take us up and carry and deliver us more fully than ever. In
many cases the Lord gives His servants a long and calm evening. They
worked hard all day and wore themselves out in their Master’s service,
and so He said to them, “Now rest in anticipation of that eternal Sabbath
which I have prepared for you.” Let us not dread old age. Let us grow old
graciously, since the Lord himself is with us in fullness of grace..370
DECEMBER 30
LOVED TO PERFECTION
“Having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end”

John 13:1
This fact is essentially a promise; for what our Lord was He is, and what
He was to those with whom He lived on earth, He will be to all His
beloved so long as the moon endureth.
Having loved”: here was the wonder! That He should ever have loved men
at all is the marvel. What was there in His poor disciples that He should
love them? What is there in me?
But when He has once begun to love, it is His nature to continue to do so.
Love made the saints “his own” — what a choice title! He purchased them
with blood and they became His treasure. Being His own, He will not lose
them. Being His beloved, He will not cease to love them. My soul, He will
not cease to love thee!
The text is well as it stands: “to the end,” even till His death the ruling
passion of love to His own reigned in His sacred bosom. It means also to
the uttermost. He could not love them more: He gave Himself for them.
Some read it, to perfection. Truly He lavished upon them a perfect love, in
which there was no flaw nor failure, no unwisdom, no unfaithfulness, and
no reserve.
Such is the love of Jesus to each one of His people. Let us sing to our
Well-beloved a song..371
DECEMBER 31
NO STRANGER IN HEAVEN
“Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory”

Psalm 73:24
From day to day and from year to year my faith believes in the wisdom
and love of God, and I know that I shall not believe in vain. No good word
of His has ever failed, and I am sure that none shall ever fall to the ground.
I put myself into His hand for guidance. I know not the way that I should
choose: the Lord shall choose mine inheritance for me. I need counsel and
advice; for my duties are intricate, and my condition is involved. I seek to
the Lord, as the High Priest of old looked to his Urim and Thummim. The
counsel of the infallible God I seek in preference to my own judgment or
the advice of friends. Glorious Jehovah, thou shalt guide me!
Soon the end will come: a few more years, and I must depart out of this
world unto the Father. My Lord will be near my bed. He will meet me at
Heaven’s gate: He will welcome me to the glory land. I shall not be a
stranger in Heaven: my own God and Father will receive me to its endless
bliss.
GLORY BE TO HIM WHO WILL GUIDE ME HERE, AND RECEIVE
ME HEREAFTER. AMEN..372

Lasă un răspuns

Completează mai jos detaliile despre tine sau dă clic pe un icon pentru autentificare:

Logo WordPress.com

Comentezi folosind contul tău WordPress.com. Dezautentificare / Schimbă )

Poză Twitter

Comentezi folosind contul tău Twitter. Dezautentificare / Schimbă )

Fotografie Facebook

Comentezi folosind contul tău Facebook. Dezautentificare / Schimbă )

Fotografie Google+

Comentezi folosind contul tău Google+. Dezautentificare / Schimbă )

Conectare la %s

%d blogeri au apreciat asta: